earth_n answ._n i_o see_v this_o say_v without_o any_o probation_n church_n depend_v on_o many_o above_o they_o for_o unity_n but_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o ergo_fw-la they_o depend_v upon_o one_o visible_a monarch_n it_o be_v a_o unjust_a consequence_n mr._n mather_n mr._n thomson_n c._n 2_o pag._n 26._o the_o grecian_n and_o hebrew_n make_v not_o two_o church_n but_o one_o congregation_n they_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n together_o v_o 2._o answ._n that_o the_o chief_a of_o both_o grecian_n and_o hebrew_n be_v convene_v in_o one_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o admission_n of_o their_o officer_n the_o deacon_n i_o conceive_v but_o that_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v here_o as_o in_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n i_o judge_v unpossible_a mr._n mather_n c._n 3._o pag._n 27._o 28._o if_o your_o argument_n be_v good_a if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v tell_v the_o church_n because_o christ_n remedy_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o disease_n then_o if_o a_o national_n church_n offend_v you_o be_v to_o complain_v to_o a_o high_a church_n above_o a_o national_n church_n and_o because_o offence_n may_v arise_v betwixt_o christian_n and_o indian_n you_o may_v complain_v of_o a_o indian_a to_o the_o church_n ans._n because_o ordinary_a communion_n fail_v when_o you_o get_v high_a than_o a_o national_n church_n and_o christ_n way_n suppole_v a_o ordinary_a communion_n as_o be_v clear_a if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o remedy_n be_v needful_a in_o any_o church_n above_o a_o national_n church_n 2._o christ_n remedy_n be_v a_o church_n remedy_n for_o offence_n among_o brethren_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o indian_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v without_o they_o can_v be_v judge_v 1_o co._n 5._o 12._o we_o say_v that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n may_v not_o the_o church_n without_o he_o convene_v and_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n answer_n c._n 3._o pag._n 29._o if_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o like_a but_o most_o or_o many_o of_o the_o people_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o then_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o land_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o land_n or_o nation_n but_o of_o a_o small_a part_n thereof_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v well_o conceive_v how_o they_o shall_v assemble_v in_o a_o national_n synod_n for_o that_o or_o any_o other_o purpose_n when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n nor_o do_v god_n require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n answ._n this_o be_v a_o weak_a answer_n the_o christian_n under_o nerâ—_n be_v not_o like_o their_o prince_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a but_o sincere_a christian_n will_v be_v sincere_a christian_n and_o profess_v truth_n even_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o enemy_n and_o 2._o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o they_o shall_v assemble_v in_o a_o national_n assembly_n when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o enemy_n because_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n then_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o argument_n because_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o duty_n a_o nation_n profess_v the_o gospel_n after_o many_o backslide_n be_v oblige_v to_o convene_v in_o a_o national_n synod_n and_o be_v to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o your_o answer_n be_v from_o a_o ill_a of_o affliction_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o because_o the_o prince_n power_n be_v against_o their_o synodical_a convening_n this_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n but_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o they_o to_o convene_v in_o a_o national_n synod_n to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n against_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n will_v i_o hope_v you_o mind_n no_o such_o thing_n for_o so_o do_v malignant_n 28._o now_o allege_v that_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o scripture_n warrant_v but_o where_o the_o prince_n do_v contribute_v his_o authority_n because_o he_o only_o be_v to_o reform_v and_o he_o only_o rebuke_v for_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o high_a place_n but_o he_o may_v soon_o be_v answer_v 1._o both_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v so_o bend_v to_o backslide_v that_o we_o read_v not_o that_o ever_o the_o people_n make_v any_o real_a reformation_n of_o religion_n josiah_n hezekiah_n and_o asa_n do_v it_o for_o they_o but_o what_o a_o argument_n be_v this_o judah_n do_v never_o for_o the_o most_o of_o the_o land_n seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n ergo_fw-la the_o seek_v of_o the_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o remove_v high_a place_n but_o be_v they_o oblige_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o break_v all_o the_o image_n no_o i_o think_v if_o they_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o subject_n or_o command_v their_o subject_n to_o remove_v they_o they_o do_v full_a well_o but_o i_o see_v not_o this_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la prince_n only_o be_v oblige_v to_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n it_o follow_v not_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n part_n to_o command_v his_o subject_n this_o duty_n of_o reformation_n and_o removal_n of_o the_o high_a place_n than_o they_o may_v perform_v their_o duty_n without_o the_o prince_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a reformation_n one_o a_o heart-reformation_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o prince_n only_o all_o the_o land_n may_v repent_v without_o the_o king_n there_o be_v another_o a_o outward_a reformation_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a either_o negative_a or_o positiveâ—_n negative_a be_v to_o refrain_v from_o ill_a and_o the_o unlawful_a and_o superstitious_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n as_o in_o new_a office_n not_o warrant_v by_o his_o word_n antichristian_a ceremony_n and_o a_o mass-book_n etc._n etc._n certain_o all_o the_o land_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n though_o the_o king_n command_v not_o now_o all_o the_o reformation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o both_o kingdom_n be_v in_o obstinence_n from_o superstitious_a superaddition_n that_o defile_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n more_o than_o we_o needâ—_n the_o king_n warrant_v to_o put_v a_o obligation_n upon_o god_n negative_a commandment_n all_o that_o be_v positive_a be_v the_o swear_n of_o a_o lawful_a covenant_n to_o observe_v and_o stand_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n of_o the_o land_n but_o i_o see_v no_o more_o a_o necessity_n that_o a_o king_n warrant_v the_o lawful_a vow_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o than_o the_o lawful_a vow_n of_o one_o man_n see_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a profession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n command_v in_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o that_o law_n of_o god_n which_o god_n and_o conscience_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la do_v oblige_v we_o there_o be_v no_o addition_n of_o a_o kingly_a authority_n by_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n require_v to_o make_v it_o valid_a no_o more_o than_o if_o all_o the_o kingdom_n at_o such_o a_o solemn_a day_n of_o humiliation_n shall_v all_o in_o every_o several_a church_n swear_v to_o reformation_n of_o life_n 5._o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n positive_o do_v reform_v religion_n and_o the_o church_n without_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o civil_a authority_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v apostle_n but_o we_o be_v not_o apostle_n for_o upon_o this_o moral_a ground_n act_v 5._o 29._o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n they_o reform_v contrary_a to_o the_o magistrate_n mind_n and_o we_o do_v but_o contend_v for_o that_o very_a same_o faith_n jud._n 3._o which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n so_o to_o reform_v be_v to_o seek_v the_o old_a way_n and_o to_o walk_n in_o it_o jeremy_n 6._o 16._o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n jeremy_n 1._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n jeremy_n 3._o 10._o judah_n be_v say_v not_o to_o veturue_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o her_o whole_a heart_n but_o fained_o because_o when_o a_o zealous_a king_n reform_v they_o they_o return_v not_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n whence_o reformation_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v the_o people_n duty_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n and_o i_o believe_v such_o a_o divine_a precept_n carry_v
the_o new_a sense_n of_o our_o malignant_a divine_n shall_v be_v black_a policy_n not_o sound_a divinity_n if_o any_o jerimiah_n or_o prophet_n shall_v say_v amend_v your_o way_n and_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o put_v away_o your_o idol_n and_o your_o strange_a god_n provide_v the_o king_n will_v go_v before_o you_o and_o command_v you_o so_o to_o do_v hence_o i_o say_v that_o be_v a_o poor_a court-argument_n of_o parasite_n for_o king_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o israel_n and_o judah_n but_o when_o holy_a and_o zealous_a king_n command_v the_o reformation_n ergo_fw-la the_o reformation_n begin_v in_o scotland_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o a_o reformation_n now_o prosecute_v in_o england_n against_o the_o king_n will_v be_v unlawful_a to_o which_o i_o desire_v the_o malignant_a divine_n to_o receive_v these_o answer_n for_o justify_v the_o zeal_n of_o both_o kingdom_n in_o their_o reformation_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o question_n if_o they_o question_v not_o the_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v that_o the_o queen_n mass_n the_o popery_n of_o prelate_n and_o divine_n under_o their_o wing_n and_o their_o arminianism_n and_o socinianism_n shall_v be_v abolish_v or_o if_o they_o condemn_v not_o the_o doctrine_n but_o question_v only_o the_o manner_n of_o abolish_n such_o heterodox_n stuff_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v iâ—_n be_v know_v never_o malignant_a prelate_n or_o other_o have_v grace_n by_o word_n or_o write_v to_o entreat_v his_o majesty_n for_o a_o reformation_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o former_a if_o they_o mean_v the_o latter_a they_o be_v very_o like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o when_o they_o dare_v not_o question_v the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n they_o only_o question_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v and_o say_v by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o but_o because_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o papist_n side_n and_o fight_v under_o their_o banner_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a it_o gall_v their_o stomach_n that_o popery_n atminianisine_n and_o socinianism_n be_v cry_v down_o else_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v a_o good_a work_n and_o such_o a_o necessary_a work_n as_o reformation_n will_v not_o have_v offend_v they_o so_o high_o as_o to_o move_v they_o to_o kill_v the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o error_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o good_a work_n be_v very_o venial_a to_o papist_n and_o arminian_n 2._o let_v they_o give_v to_o we_o since_o they_o argue_v from_o a_o practice_n a_o warrant_n of_o any_o such_o practice_n where_o a_o whole_a land_n go_v on_o in_o a_o negative_a reformation_n without_o the_o prince_n ergo_fw-la negative_a precept_n by_o this_o logic_n shall_v lay_v no_o divine_a obligation_n on_o we_o except_o it_o be_v the_o king_n will_n to_o forbid_v that_o which_o god_n forbid_v then_o suppose_v episcopacy_n and_o the_o ceremony_n be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o mass_n establish_v by_o a_o stand_a law_n it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o kingdom_n to_o forbear_v and_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n except_o the_o king_n law_n forbid_v idolatry_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o say_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v christ_n will_n but_o not_o except_v with_o a_o reservation_n of_o the_o king_n will_v 3._o this_o be_v a_o argument_n negative_a from_o one_o particular_a in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o concludent_fw-la for_o it_o be_v thus_o reformation_n without_o the_o king_n want_v a_o practice_n in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a it_o follow_v not_o except_o it_o want_v precept_n promise_v and_o practice_n for_o the_o argument_n negative_a from_o scripture_n be_v only_o undeniable_a in_o this_o sense_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o press_v by_o our_o divine_n against_o papist_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_o this_o argument_n purgatory_n be_v not_o command_v in_o this_o chapter_n idolatry_n be_v not_o forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n ergo_fw-la neither_o purgatory_n nor_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v in_o god_n word_n so_o let_v the_o adversary_n give_v i_o a_o practice_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o a_o brother_n keep_v this_o order_n of_o christ_n three_o step_n mat._n 18._o first_o to_o reprove_v a_o offender_n alone_o second_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n three_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o to_o these_o add_v that_o the_o man_n be_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o i_o hope_v because_o such_o a_o practice_n we_o do_v not_o read_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a so_o where_o read_v you_o a_o man_n forgive_a his_o brother_n seventy_o seven_o time_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o forgive_v he_o seventy_o and_o seven_o time_n where_o read_v you_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n raise_v war_n and_o army_n either_o to_o defend_v or_o offend_v but_o i_o hope_v anabaptist_n have_v not_o hence_o ground_n to_o infer_v then_o must_v all_o war_n be_v unlawful_a to_o christian_n for_o we_o can_v produce_v warrantable_a precept_n where_o we_o want_v practice_v four_o where_o it_o be_v say_v king_n only_o be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o remove_v high_a place_n and_o king_n only_o be_v commend_v because_o they_o be_v remove_v therefore_o none_o shall_v reform_v but_o king_n this_o follow_v no_o way_n but_o only_a king_n by_o royal_a authority_n shall_v reform_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o people_n without_o the_o king_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o reform_v themselves_o in_o their_o manner_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v all_o universal_o resolve_v and_o agree_v never_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o according_o to_o practice_v and_o to_o sacrifice_v only_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o at_o god_n express_a law_n command_v deuteronomy_n 13._o 23._o deuteronomy_n 12._o 14._o 18._o deuteronomy_n 16._o 2._o 7._o 11._o 15._o deut._n 31._o 11._o have_v be_v a_o removal_n of_o the_o high_a place_n and_o a_o warrantable_a reformation_n though_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v by_o a_o stand_a law_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n for_o the_o people_n be_v rebuke_v because_o 2_o king_n 17._o 11._o they_o burn_v incense_n in_o all_o the_o high_a place_n 2_o chronicle_n 33._o 17._o hosea_n 4._o 13._o and_o a_o chronicle_n 20._o 33._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o be_v for_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n have_v not_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n if_o then_o not_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n be_v the_o people_n duty_n they_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n in_o their_o place_n and_o so_o far_o to_o reform_v without_o the_o king_n yea_o suppose_v the_o king_n command_v the_o contrary_a the_o people_n ought_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o parliament_n may_v by_o god_n law_n abolish_v episcopacy_n popish_a ceremonic_n and_o the_o popish_a service_n though_o the_o king_n consent_v not_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o those_o he_o the_o high_a place_n of_o england_n for_o the_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o land_n five_o the_o adversary_n may_v read_v 2_o chronicle_n 15._o 9_o that_o the_o stranger_n out_o of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n and_o simeon_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o asa_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o king_n and_o do_v enter_v in_o a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n six_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o land_n be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n without_o the_o king_n and_o according_o be_v to_o practice_v what_o they_o preach_v now_o reformation_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a truth_n they_o be_v then_o to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o religion_n without_o the_o king_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o king_n will_n be_v the_o pastor_n rule_n in_o preach_v and_o he_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o god_n mouth_n jeremy_n 15._o 19_o and_o ezekiel_n 2._o 7._o thou_o shall_v speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o reformation_n not_o the_o king_n word_n vers_fw-la 8._o but_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n hear_v what_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o yea_o pastor_n be_v to_o preach_v against_o king_n and_o their_o sin_n 1_o king_n 13._o 1._o 2._o 3._o jer._n 1._o 18._o jer._n 26._o 10_o 11_o 12._o seven_o if_o no_o reformation_n can_v be_v without_o the_o king_n 1._o people_z be_v not_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o repent_v thâ—m_n
of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o babylonish_n captivity_n or_o a_o worse_a judgement_n except_o the_o king_n will_v and_o all_o religion_n and._n 2._o church-worship_n must_v be_v resolve_v ultimate_o on_o the_o king_n will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o reform_v the_o people_n must_v continue_v still_o where_o they_o be_v and_o scotland_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o authority_n at_o our_o first_o reformation_n put_v away_o the_o mass_n and_o popery_n and_o establish_a religion_n in_o sincerity_n be_v great_o to_o be_v condemn_v luther_n have_v authority_n against_o he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v one_o point_n of_o reformation_n that_o john_n baptist_n take_v up_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o preach_v against_o herod_n sin_n for_o if_o popery_n be_v in_o a_o land_n to_o leave_v popery_n be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o reformation_n and_o if_o the_o people_n without_o the_o prince_n may_v go_v on_o in_o the_o great_a step_n of_o reformation_n why_o not_o also_o in_o the_o lesser_a except_o you_o say_v the_o people_n without_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v the_o work_n of_o the_o baker_n hand_n mr._n mather_n mr._n thomson_n the_o name_n church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 4_o 5._o 35._o 26_o 27._o 28._o be_v plain_o give_v to_o that_o company_n that_o do_v assemble_v and_o come_v together_o for_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n as_o act_n 14._o 32._o 27._o act_n 11._o 26._o 15._o 4._o 22._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o 20_o 22._o 23._o 3._o joh._n 6._o which_o place_n do_v abundant_o show_v that_o a_o company_n gather_v together_o to_o one_o place_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n church_n as_o cencâ—rea_n rom._n 16._o 1._o which_o can_v not_o contain_v many_o congregation_n be_v but_o the_o prot_n of_o corinth_n answ._n we_o seek_v no_o more_o if_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n which_o conven_v for_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n as_o some_o of_o your_o place_n do_v well_o prove_v ergo_fw-la no_o assembly_n shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o church_n but_o such_o as_o assemble_v for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o now_o you_o can_v affirm_v and_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o matthew_n 18._o be_v not_o assemble_v to_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n the_o meeting_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o be_v not_o for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v the_o word_n church_n act_v 14._o 27._o be_v not_o a_o assembly_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o to_o hear_v how_o god_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o rather_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v hard_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n and_o if_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n act_v 15._o 4._o be_v a_o matter_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n let_v all_o judge_n and_o if_o to_o lend_v a_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n act_v 15._o 22._o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o church_n assemble_v for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o place_n do_v strong_o confirm_v a_o presbytery_n assemble_v for_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o many_o church_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a act_v 14._o 27._o act_n 15._o 4._o act_n 15._o 22._o and_o see_v we_o find_v the_o name_n church_n give_v to_o a_o meeting_n assemble_v only_o for_o discipline_n or_o thing_n that_o concern_v many_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v read_v or_o observe_v from_o the_o word_n as_o act_n 14._o 27._o act_n 15._o 4_o 22._o 30._o matthew_n 18._o 17._o and_o also_o the_o word_n church_n give_v to_o a_o meeting_n assemble_v for_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o 20_o 22_o 23._o rom._n 16._o 1._o and_o not_o for_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o aught_o that_o we_o can_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n why_o do_v we_o contend_v if_o the_o word_n church_n be_v a_o meeting_n of_o person_n assemble_v to_o one_o place_n for_o spiritual_a duty_n sometime_o for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n only_o sometime_o for_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n only_o then_o be_v the_o word_n church_n by_o our_o brethren_n argument_n take_v both_o for_o the_o congregation_n and_o for_o the_o elder_n of_o one_o or_o of_o diverse_a church_n and_o so_o we_o have_v our_o intent_n and_o we_o desire_v our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v which_o they_o must_v prove_v if_o they_o oppose_v our_o principle_n that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o eldership_n only_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o these_o place_n prove_v the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v show_v 2._o whereas_o our_o brethren_n say_v a_o company_n gather_v into_o one_o place_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o congregation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o such_o a_o company_n be_v only_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v for_o a_o company_n meet_v for_o discipline_n only_o matthew_n 18._o 17_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o be_v a_o church_n also_o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o company_n gather_v in_o one_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o congregation_n as_o you_o take_v the_o word_n congregation_n for_o to_o you_o congregation_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n meet_v for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n if_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o assemble_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v if_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o though_o the_o text_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o word_n church_n assemble_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n if_o the_o church_n assemble_v act_v 14._o 27._o act_n 15._o 2._o to_o hear_v thing_n which_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o many_o church_n rather_o than_o one_o if_o the_o multitude_n convene_v act_v 15._o 30._o to_o hear_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n read_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n from_o antiosh_n and_o jerusalem_n act_n 15._o 22._o be_v a_o congregation_n or_o a_o congregationall_a church_n assemble_v for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v act_v 11._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 20_o 22_o 33._o mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n num._n 8._o 10._o the_o child_n of_o ordination_n israel_n which_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o officer_n lay_v on_o hand_n on_o the_o levite_n therefore_o when_o a_o church_n have_v no_o elder_n the_o people_n may_v confer_v ordination_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o presbytery_n only_o hence_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n say_v ordination_n be_v but_o accidental_a to_o a_o minister_n call_v and_o may_v be_v want_v if_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v in_o the_o defect_n of_o elder_n answ._n here_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v short_o 1._o if_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n 2._o if_o ordination_n to_o a_o certain_a stick_n be_v necessary_a for_o certain_o the_o people_n do_v not_o call_v but_o to_o a_o certain_a flock_n to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o the_o people_n confer_v ordination_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o our_o brethren_n flee_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o levite_n who_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o our_o brethren_n hold_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v different_a as_o the_o officer_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v different_a 2._o our_o brethren_n grant_v pag._n 49._o that_o it_o want_v all_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o people_n lie_v on_o hand_n 3._o these_o who_o lay_v on_o hand_n on_o the_o levite_n num._n 8._o be_v elder_n and_o our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v but._n 1._o they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o elder_n 2._o but_o as_o represent_v the_o people_n not_o as_o elder_n civil_a for_o that_o belong_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n levit._n 8._o else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o where_o the_o church_n 46._o have_v no_o magistrate_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n the_o
rom._n 15._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o act._n 1._o 14._o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v in_o church-government_n all_o one_o and_o a_o conspiracy_n in_o error_n be_v but_o seem_a unity_n but_o 2._o i_o say_v good_a man_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n will_v differ_v but_o 3._o what_o if_o all_o be_v wrong_a of_o three_o part_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o some_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n some_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n some_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n all_o the_o three_o be_v wrong_v in_o that_o case_n do_v not_o a_o synod_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n determine_v the_o matter_n best_o certain_o though_o synod_n may_v err_v yet_o be_v they_o of_o themselves_o christ_n lawful_a way_n to_o preserve_v verity_n and_o charity_n and_o unity_n but_o our_o brethren_n answer_v we_o division_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v and_o they_o will_v not_o but_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o church_n will_v lay_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o depend_v on_o christ_n 15._o consider_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n jer._n 32._o ephes._n 3._o 9_o matth._n 18_o 20._o let_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v much_o more_o charity_n in_o this_o answer_n than_o verity_n 1._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o disassent_v from_o truth_n true_a but_o what_o then_o the_o remedy_n be_v not_o give_v except_o you_o return_v to_o a_o synod_n the_o division_n act._n 15._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o house_n shall_v not_o be_v fire_v true_a but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o shall_v water_n be_v have_v to_o quench_v it_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v 2._o neither_o will_n division_n be_v that_o be_v false_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 3._o as_o heresy_n must_v be_v so_o scandal_n must_v be_v our_o author_n say_v they_o will_v not_o be_v they_o will_v not_o be_v say_v the_o brethren_n if_o the_o church_n lie_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o affection_n and_o attend_v upon_o the_o rule_n and_o depend_v on_o christ._n i_o answer_v there_o be_v but_o vanity_n and_o no_o solidity_n i_o crave_v pardon_n in_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v the_o vain_a answer_n of_o arminius_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n the_o regenerate_a say_v they_o can_v fall_v away_o if_o they_o be_v not_o inlake_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o if_o they_o in_o holy_a fear_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n so_o say_v 57_o arminius_n in_o his_o declaration_n and_o in_o his_o dâ—o_o answer_n to_o perkins_n so_o also_o 7._o say_v the_o arminian_n in_o their_o confession_n and_o 9_o episcopius_n but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o regenerate_v person_n shall_v persevere_v upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v persevere_v for_o not_o to_o be_v inlake_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o cooperate_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cooperate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v very_a perseverance_n itself_o for_o say_v the_o etc._n the_o wicked_a socinus_n and_o 78._o smalcius_n and_o so_o say_v our_o brethren_n all_o shall_v agree_v in_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o lie_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o what_o be_v that_o if_o they_o lie_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n that_o be_v if_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o best_a regenerate_v even_o barnabas_n a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 11._o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n but_o our_o brethren_n prove_v they_o will_v law_n aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n but_o how_o you_o allege_v the_o papist_n abuse_a scripture_n jer._n 32._o god_n promise_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n and_o fear_n in_o his_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n true_a say_v i_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n provide_v they_o lie_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n as_o you_o teach_v we_o but_o do_v you_o not_o teach_v we_o by_o your_o answer_n to_o elude_v these_o pregnant_a place_n which_o unanswerable_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o regenerate_v but_o 2._o what_o though_o god_n promise_v to_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o regenerate_v this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n convene_v in_o a_o synod_n as_o it_o be_v such_o nor_o will_v it_o prove_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v lay_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n except_o you_o serve_v yourselves_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n as_o papist_n and_o by_o name_n as_o bellarmine_n gâ—etserus_n snarez_n bucanus_n stapleton_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n do_v serve_v themselves_o with_o they_o and_o the_o like_a to_o prove_v that_o counsel_n be_v in_o fallible_a what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o section_n anent_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o church-government_a be_v already_o examine_v only_o in_o the_o closure_n thereof_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v something_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elder_n which_o the_o people_n have_v not_o which_o i_o discuss_v in_o the_o ensue_a question_n quest._n viii_o what_o peculiar_a auhority_n be_v in_o the_o eldership_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o superiority_n to_o pastor_n and_o overseer_n in_o his_o house_n whereby_o they_o be_v by_o office_n government_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n above_o the_o people_n but_o 1._o this_o authority_n be_v limit_v and_o conditional_a not_o absolute_a as_o if_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o power_n ministerial_a not_o a_o dominion_n for_o as_o mere_a servant_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v but_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 3._o when_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o exercise_v by_o the_o precise_a rule_n and_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o valid_a but_o null_n and_o of_o no_o force_n 4._o they_o be_v so_o above_o the_o people_n as_o 1._o they_o be_v their_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o yea_o we_o be_v their_o servant_n servant_n not_o as_o if_o the_o people_n have_v a_o dominion_n over_o the_o pastor_n or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o people_n they_o have_v it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o because_o all_o their_o service_n be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n 5._o they_o have_v so_o superiority_n as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n representative_a of_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o our_o brethren_n give_v no_o authority_n or_o superiority_n to_o the_o eldership_n above_o the_o people_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o 32._o question_n we_o acknowledge_v say_v they_o a_o presbytery_n 15._o who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o who_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o obey_v and_o condemn_v a_o mere_a popular_a government_n such_o as_o our_o writer_n condemn_v in_o morellius_n answ._n so_o say_v our_o brethren_n in_o their_o doctrine_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o people_n and_o gift_a man_n not_o in_o office_n shall_v teach_v and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o govern_v church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o high_a church_n censure_n even_o excmmunication_n and_o that_o the_o elder_n shall_v obey_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n ergo_fw-la in_o teach_v and_o â—uling_v you_o acknowledge_v no_o presbytery_n 2._o see_v you_o ordain_v the_o elder_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o people_n hand_n to_o be_v elect_v call_v censure_v excommunicate_v exauthorit_v show_v we_o why_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o elder_n rule_v 3._o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o key_n and_o these_o key_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o retain_v and_o man_n bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o see_v morellius_n anabaptist_n and_o yourselves_o teach_v that_o these_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n how_o do_v you_o think_v that_o people_n be_v not_o in_o teach_v overseer_n as_o proper_o as_o the_o elder_n and_o that_o your_o government_n be_v mere_o popular_a as_o morellius_n teach_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o when_o you_o deny_v your_o government_n to_o be_v mere_o popular_a you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v popular_a for_o a_o government_n mere_o popular_a admit_v of_o public_a man_n to_o rule_v for_o the_o people_n and_o we_o never_o read_v of_o a_o government_n in_o athens_n lacedemonia_fw-la
both_o do_v elect_v and_o choose_v the_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o elect_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n or_o magistrate_n in_o the_o king_n room_n i_o answer_v many_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v reply_v 1._o that_o the_o king_n who_o may_v be_v bear_v a_o heir_n to_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v also_o bear_v and_o by_o nature_n a_o mix_a person_n and_o half_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v against_o god_n word_n minister_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v make_v so_o of_o god_n not_o so_o bear_v by_o nature_n in_o aaronâ—_n priesthaâ—d_a man_n by_o birth_n come_v to_o a_o sacred_a office_n but_o that_o be_v do_v away_o now_o in_o christ._n 2._o with_o as_o good_a reason_n may_v the_o king_n preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o mix_a person_n as_o he_o may_v ordain_v by_o ecclesiastical_a blessing_n imposition_n of_o hand_n ecclesiastical_a designation_n any_o person_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o same_o auth_v nity_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v to_o timoth_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o 〈◊〉_d man_n say_v also_o to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o study_v to_o be_v approve_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n right_a that_o be_v both_o ordain_v of_o minister_n and_o pastoral_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o pastoral_a act_n flow_v from_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n how_o then_o can_v the_o one_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o same_o mix_a power_n especial_o see_v baptise_v it_o direct_o call_v 1_o câ—r_n 1._o 17._o a_o less_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n then_o preach_v it_o it_o be_v say_v as_o ordination_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a action_n but_o civil_a or_o mix_v partly_o civil_a partly_o ecclesiastical_a i_o answer_v by_o that_o reason_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n these_o action_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a action_n and_o uzzah_n touch_v the_o ark_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o action_n by_o office_n incumbent_a to_o the_o levite_n only_o and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o person_n be_v civil_a the_o action_n be_v civil_a and_o uzziah_n burn_v of_o incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v not_o a_o priestly_a act_n but_o a_o act_n of_o a_o mix_a power_n he_o 17._o be_v partly_o a_o king_n and_o partly_o a_o priest_n who_o do_v perform_v the_o action_n but_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o sinful_a usurpation_n in_o that_o action_n as_o we_o know_v 2._o this_o answer_n be_v a_o beg_v also_o of_o the_o question_n 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n ordainech_v pastor_n and_o the_o king_n also_o but_o divers_a way_n the_o one_o by_o a_o regal_a power_n the_o other_o by_o i_o elâ—siasticall_a power_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o make_v the_o people_n ad_fw-la saciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la for_o ejusdem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o law_n constituere_fw-la &_o destiâ—â—ere_fw-la it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n to_o ordain_v and_o to_o destroy_v the_o high-commission_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n do_v deprive_v minister_n without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v deprive_v minister_n without_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n then_o may_v the_o king_n as_o king_n also_o ordain_v pastor_n without_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o instrument_n as_o such_o be_v more_o principal_o the_o action_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n 3_o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v far_o different_a from_o ordination_n of_o a_o pastor_n the_o whole_a multitude_n as_o christian_n have_v voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o so_o have_v the_o king_n or_o his_o magistrate_n as_o a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o give_v no_o negative_a voice_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o election_n but_o ordination_n be_v not_o do_v by_o all_o the_o multitude_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o authority_n do_v only_o by_o the_o church-officer_n 4._o the_o coactive_a and_o civil_a degradation_n must_v have_v also_o correspondent_a thereunto_o a_o coactive_a and_o civil_a ordination_n of_o pastor_n now_o i_o ask_v what_o be_v a_o coactive_a ordination_n if_o it_o be_v the_o king_n royal_a and_o civil_a authority_n command_v that_o the_o church_n officer_n ordain_v pastor_n at_o christ_n commandment_n this_o we_o deny_v not_o they_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n or_o a_o night_n ghost_n not_o against_o we_o who_o contend_v for_o this_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v a_o coactive_a degradation_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o banish_v imprison_a yea_o and_o for_o just_a cause_n punish_v minister_n to_o death_n with_o the_o sword_n this_o indirect_a deprivation_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o so_o the_o king_n deprive_v a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o minister_n when_o he_o be_v behead_v or_o hang_v or_o banish_v for_o civil_a crime_n no_o other_o way_n but_o as_o he_o deprive_v a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o fashioner_n a_o saiâ—â—r_n a_o plougher_n a_o soldier_n or_o a_o father_n to_o his_o own_o barn_n a_o husband_n to_o his_o own_o wife_n for_o when_o the_o man_n be_v behead_v or_o hang_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o be_v deprive_v from_o be_v a_o fashioner_n a_o sailer_n a_o father_n a_o husband_n and_o solomen_n do_v not_o other_o way_n deprive_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n then_o indirect_o by_o consign_v he_o for_o treason_n at_o anathoth_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o exercise_v the_o priest_n office_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o after_o 10._o junius_n 23._o calderwood_n 7._o gul._n apollonius_n 149._o sibrandus_fw-la yea_o 302_o muketus_fw-la a_o man_n for_o the_o time_n deny_v that_o the_o prince_n can_v take_v away_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v and_o so_o constanâ—â—ni_n acknowledge_v wedelius_n the_o same_o that_o reasonless_a liar_n lysimach_n nicanor_n in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v we_o borrow_v jesuit_n doctrine_n to_o answer_v this_o argument_n for_o 38._o the_o jesuit_n becanus_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o jesuit_n doctrine_n against_o the_o power_n of_o king_n yet_o he_o answer_v that_o solomen_n as_o king_n have_v no_o power_n over_o abiathar_n for_o treason_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n and_o therefore_o follow_v bellarmine_n and_o gretserus_n say_v that_o solomon_n do_v this_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a prophetical_a instinct_n yet_o 31._o abulensis_n a_o great_a textuall_a papist_n and_o â—4_n bâ—naventura_n a_o learned_a schooleman_n say_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o exime_v from_o the_o civil_a judge_n sword_n and_o power_n this_o be_v very_o doubtsome_a to_o 2._o suarez_n who_o â—aith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o tempâ—rall_a civil_a punishment_n of_o exiâ—e_n and_o that_o consition_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n follow_v upon_o the_o other_o but_o we_o need_v not_o this_o answer_n for_o solomon_n sentence_n contain_v in_o tâ—rminis_fw-la a_o mere_a civil_a punishment_n and_o these_o word_n 1_o king_n 27._o s._n solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n to_o the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v word_n of_o the_o king_n sentence_n of_o banishment_n but_o be_v relative_a to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o a_o consequent_a of_o divine_a justice_n relative_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n against_o elies_n house_n though_o very_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o solomon_n do_v indeed_o deprive_v he_o from_o the_o priesthood_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v of_o god_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n 1._o because_o the_o text_n say_v so_o solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o ver_fw-la 35._o and_o zadok_v the_o priest_n do_v the_o king_n put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o abiathar_n which_o be_v a_o direct_a deprivation_n from_o the_o priesthood_n but_o i_o contend_v not_o here_o but_o that_o the_o king_n causative_o may_v deprive_v that_o be_v command_v the_o church_n to_o cast_v out_o heretic_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o we_o confess_v as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o convocate_a of_o synod_n some_o think_v that_o the_o king_n may_v convocate_v synod_n as_o man_n but_o as_o church_n man_n they_o have_v power_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v averse_a to_o convocate_v themselves_o see_v 4._o junius_n who_o insinuate_v this_o distinction_n but_o certain_o though_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n be_v think_v mere_o civil_a yet_o let_v this_o be_v think_v on_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v divine_a three_o
all_o of_o one_o church_n of_o one_o religion_n answ._n the_o term_n nationall-church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v the_o jewish-church_n be_v call_v a_o nationall-church_n i_o conceive_v not_o because_o of_o the_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a observance_n that_o put_v a_o church-frame_n on_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o if_o so_o than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o national_n church_n or_o a_o national_a religion_n can_v by_o envy_n itself_o be_v put_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o on_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o jewish_a and_o romish_a ceremony_n but_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o nationall-church_n because_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n in_o profession_n and_o god_n call_v the_o nation_n and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o church_n external_o call_v to_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n commensurable_a and_o of_o equal_a extent_n then_o all_o christian_a nation_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n then_o the_o believe_a jew_n of_o pontus_n asia_n cappadocia_n and_o bythinia_n as_o augustine_n eusebius_n oecumenius_n athanasius_n do_v think_v that_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n yea_o and_o the_o gentile_n as_o many_o interpreter_n with_o lorinus_n thomas_n lyra_n and_o other_o think_v be_v yet_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o so_o a_o national_n church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o scoff_n at_o a_o national_n church_n in_o this_o sense_n then_o to_o mock_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v but_o one_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n cant._n 6._o 9_o as_o cotton_n ainsworth_n and_o other_o favourable_a witness_n to_o our_o brethren_n confess_v and_o if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o of_o their_o rise_n esai_n 60._o 3._o if_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o jew_n true_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o vers_n 5._o and_o if_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o reveal_v glory_n of_o the_o lord_n esai_n 40._o 5._o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v fill_v with_o water_n it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o lord_n word_n that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o may_v nickname_v it_o as_o you_o please_v and_o call_v it_o a_o world-religion_n a_o world-church_n as_o if_o the_o lose_a and_o blind_a world_n joh._n 2._o 16_o 17._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o 2_o corin_z 4._o 4._o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o love_a redeem_a pardon_v and_o reconcile_v world_n joh._n 3._o 16._o joh._n 1._o 29._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o as_o if_o we_o confound_v these_o two_o world_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o two_o world_n and_o if_o this_o world_n can_v meet_v in_o its_o principal_a light_n neither_o shall_v a_o universal_a council_n nor_o a_o oath_n of_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n be_v unlawful_a but_o enough_o of_o this_o before_o and_o what_o if_o the_o world_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o world_n and_o a_o world_n of_o nation_n come_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o christ_n sceptre_n and_o royal_a power_n in_o his_o external_a government_n be_v the_o opposer_n such_o stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o read_v then_o esai_n 60._o 4._o 5._o c._n 60._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o v._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o psal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o psal._n 72._o 8._o 9_o 10._o esai_n 54._o 3._o esai_n 49._o 1._o esai_n 45._o 22._o 23._o psal._n 110_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o kingdom_n christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o church_n lodging_n in_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o christ_n spiritual_o in_o his_o power_n triumph_v over_o the_o world_n and_o subdue_a nation_n to_o his_o gospel_n object_n 8._o if_o classical_a presbyter_n be_v not_o elder_n in_o â—elation_n to_o the_o classical_a church_n and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n in_o it_o you_o must_v forsake_v all_o these_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v absurd_a if_o they_o be_v elder_n to_o all_o these_o church_n than_o 1._o all_o those_o people_n in_o those_o church_n must_v submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n as_o to_o a_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o all_o the_o people_n of_o those_o church_n must_v have_v voice_n in_o election_n of_o they_o all_o 3._o all_o these_o people_n owe_v to_o theâ—s_a maintenance_n and_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o for_o if_o the_o ox_n mouth_n must_v not_o be_v muzzle_v but_o he_o must_v be_v feed_v by_o i_o and_o my_o corn_n he_o must_v tread_v my_o corn_n and_o labour_n for_o i_o these_o church_n can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o to_o ordain_v and_o choose_v all_o these_o minister_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o ministry_n answ._n the_o elder_n be_v elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o because_o every_o elder_n have_v a_o special_a pastoral_a charge_n over_o every_o church_n distributive_o take_v for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o one_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o convert_v in_o jerusalem_n extend_v to_o so_o many_o thousand_o can_v all_o bear_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o church_n to_o one_o man_n as_o their_o proper_a elder_n who_o shall_v personal_o reside_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o congregation_n to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o and_o every_o congregation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n but_o they_o be_v in_o cumulo_fw-la call_v elder_n of_o ephesus_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o king_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o because_o every_o king_n be_v king_n of_o every_o nation_n for_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n yet_o among_o they_o they_o do_v all_o fill_n up_o that_o name_n to_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o cumulo_fw-la collective_o take_v elder_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n collective_o take_v and_o as_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v elect_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o caldea_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o state_n and_o noble_n of_o caldea_n so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a consequence_n such_o a_o number_n be_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n therefore_o the_o elder_a of_o one_o congregation_n at_o the_o eastern_a gate_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v also_o a_o elder_a of_o a_o congregation_n of_o the_o western_a gate_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o congregation_n shall_v submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o elder_a as_o to_o their_o proper_a pastor_n to_o who_o ministry_n they_o owe_v consent_n in_o election_n obedience_n in_o submit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o mainetenance_n for_o his_o labour_n all_o these_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o be_v their_o own_o proper_a pastor_n the_o as_o chaldaean_n owe_v not_o honour_n allegiance_n tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o caldea_n be_v one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o if_o indeed_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o court_n and_o in_o that_o court_n govern_v the_o nation_n with_o common_a royal_a authority_n and_o counsel_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o common_a then_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o court_n as_o they_o govern_v in_o that_o court_n but_o no_o far_o and_o when_o the_o people_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o power_n of_o that_o common_a court_n tacit_o they_o consent_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o promise_v also_o tracit_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v king_n in_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o kingdom_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o court_n so_o the_o congregation_n acknowledge_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n do_v tracit_o choose_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o common_a charge_n and_o care_n that_o every_o pastor_n have_v as_o he_o
a_o christian_a he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o king_n power_n as_o king_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastic_a be_v not_o serviâ—e_a and_o mere_o executive_a as_o the_o church_n servant_n to_o put_v their_o decree_n in_o execution_n but_o it_o be_v regal_a princely_a and_o supreme_a 6._o the_o object_n of_o the_o king_n power_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o peaceable_a life_n and_o external_a peace_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o also_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n but_o to_o be_v procure_v by_o a_o civil_a politic_a regal_a and_o coactive_a way_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o church_n power_n be_v honesty_n and_o godliness_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o a_o ministerial_a ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n without_o any_o force_n of_o man_n by_o external_a power_n 7._o the_o end_n of_o kingly_a power_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o god_n right_a and_o divine_a law_n exintentione_fw-la dei_fw-la approbatiuâ_fw-la be_v godliness_n but_o the_o end_n of_o kingly_a power_n according_a to_o its_o essence_n and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v a_o quiet_a life_n though_o it_o attain_v not_o godliness_n as_o it_o do_v not_o attain_v that_o end_n nor_o can_v it_o attain_v it_o among_o pagan_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o kingly_a power_n in_o its_o essence_n whole_a and_o entire_a among_o pagan_n where_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n or_o christian_a religion_n 8._o there_o be_v in_o heathen_a king_n a_o regal_a and_o kingly_a power_n to_o establish_v christian_a religion_n and_o add_v regal_a sanction_n to_o christian_a synod_n though_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v during_o the_o state_n of_o heathen_a paganism_n any_o christian_a religion_n there_o this_o power_n be_v essential_o and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la regal_a yet_o as_o concern_v execution_n it_o be_v virtual_a only_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o royal_a command_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o 〈◊〉_d punishment_n with_o a_o royal_a power_n to_o punish_v the_o contraveners_n 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastic_a and_o a_o nomotbeticke_a power_n to_o make_v church_n law_n 〈…〉_z have_v the_o former_a power_n but_o not_o the_o latter_a 10._o if_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v of_o that_o transcendent_a and_o eminent_a greatness_n as_o to_o make_v law_n in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o as_o 372._o camero_n must_v be_v hear_v say_v that_o the_o â—ing_n be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o churchman_n be_v as_o servant_n and_o instrument_n under_o he_o and_o do_v all_o in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n supreme_a authority_n the_o king_n be_v not_o much_o honour_v by_o this_o for_o they_o must_v say_v that_o the_o king_n in_o the_o physician_n give_v dregs_o to_o the_o sick_a in_o the_o ploughman_n labour_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o fashioner_n sew_v and_o sâ—aâ—eth_v garment_n whereas_o paraeus_n 6._o who_o without_o reason_n also_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n a_o nomothetick_a power_n in_o church-matteâ—s_a do_v except_o some_o thing_n that_o the_o prince_n can_v do_v sometime_o for_o want_v of_o right_n and_o law_n other_o sometime_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n sometime_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o in_o sordid_a and_o base_a art_n 11._o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o priesthood_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o â—ippes_n do_v preserve_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la knowledge_n mal._n 2._o yet_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n extraordinary_o to_o teach_v they_o 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o same_o extraordinary_a power_n do_v govern_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o priest_n yet_o without_o doubt_n some_o of_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o as_o prophet_n they_o do_v prophecy_n and_o as_o prophet_n determine_v many_o thing_n of_o government_n by_o that_o same_o extraordinary_a power_n by_o which_o some_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n david_n and_o solomon_n do_v prophecy_n and_o pen_n caâ—_n neck_n scripture_n 12._o there_o be_v one_o consideration_n of_o abuse_n and_o heresy_n manifest_o re_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n word_n and_o another_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o church_n ministerial_a power_n of_o condemn_v they_o and_o therefore_o ezechias_n josâ—as_n asa_n â—â—osaphat_a do_v manifest_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d abuse_n and_o idolatry_n in_o god_n worship_n without_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o church_n representative_a be_v guilty_a of_o these_o cor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a see_v the_o king_n place_n be_v to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o compel_v by_o external_a force_n and_o bodily_a punishment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o church_n part_n to_o teach_v inserme_n bind_v and_o loose_a therefore_o the_o king_n can_v make_v no_o church_n canon_n hence_o our_o first_o conclusion_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v not_o formal_o a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_a nor_o deacon_n as_o be_v clear_a to_o any_o for_o these_o office_n be_v complete_a in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o magistrate_n ephes._n 1._o 11._o else_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n shall_v have_v give_v king_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o be_v he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n a_o part_n of_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n 1._o because_o then_o all_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v professor_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v false_a 2._o because_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o external_a politic_a civil_a society_n not_o of_o christ_n body_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n want_v such_o thing_n as_o essential_o constitute_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o magistrate_n only_o he_o have_v neither_o baptism_n profession_n nor_o faith_n because_o then_o heathen_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v magistrate_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v jeremiah_n in_o god_n name_n command_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o paul_n command_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o heathen_a magistrate_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o hence_o let_v we_o have_v leave_n to_o deny_v these_o he_o who_o be_v the_o church_n nurs-father_n be_v the_o church_n father_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o family_n 2._o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o profess_v the_o truth_n obey_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o he_o who_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o his_o office_n he_o be_v by_o his_o office_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o he_o be_v a_o father_n metaphorical_o and_o do_v by_o a_o external_a coactive_a power_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n nourish_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o his_o office_n as_o the_o nurs-father_n be_v not_o the_o child_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o the_o child_n whereof_o he_o be_v nursefather_n and_o this_o and_o both_o the_o other_o two_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v because_o the_o magistrate_n do_v neither_o nurse_n the_o church_n nor_o cause_v the_o church_n do_v their_o duty_n nor_o descend_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o any_o power_n that_o be_v intrinsically_a church-power_n but_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o coactive_a power_n which_o in_o no_o sort_n belong_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o either_o as_o it_o be_v internal_a and_o invisible_a or_o external_a or_o visible_a which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 1â—_n 36._o 3._o by_o no_o word_n of_o god_n can_v 121._o salcobrigiensis_n and_o 8._o weemes_n prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o mix_a persen_n and_o his_o power_n a_o mix_a power_n partly_o civil_a partly_o ecclesiastic_a for_o â—â—_o the_o ruler_n come_v in_o among_o the_o ordinary_a church-officer_n â—_o m._n 12._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v â—â—ver_o insinuate_v and_o he_o shall_v no_o less_o watch_v for_o soul_n as_o â—â—e_v who_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n than_o other_o church-officer_n heb._n 13._o 17._o for_o the_o magistrate_n office_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o himself_o alone_o he_o himself_o alone_o may_v use_v the_o sword_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v as_o a_o magistrate_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 13._o 1._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14_o the_o king_n judge_v his_o alone_a and_o the_o king_n deputy_n send_v by_o he_o judge_v his_o alone_a be_v to_o
but_o we_o uske_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o visible_a ministerial_a and_o vocal_a judge_n under_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o testament_n for_o the_o king_n be_v a_o politic_a and_o civil_a judge_n and_o the_o church_n a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n i_o answer_v this_o same_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o papist_n anent_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n whether_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o synod_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n the_o scripture_n be_v norm_a i_o judicandi_fw-la 2._o christ_n the_o peremptory_a and_o infallible_a judge_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n 3._o a_o synod_n lawful_o convene_v be_v a_o limit_a ministerial_a and_o bound_v visible_a judge_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n the_o peremptory_a and_o supreme_a judge_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v on_o earth_n any_o peremptory_a and_o in_o fallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o to_o come_v yet_o near_o if_o the_o king_n have_v swear_v to_o that_o same_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n do_v profess_v and_o so_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n of_o that_o church_n he_o must_v then_o acknowledge_v the_o lawful_a officer_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v his_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o in_o a_o synod_n and_o out_o of_o the_o synod_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o be_v ministerial_a definer_n of_o thing_n controvert_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v first_o determine_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o he_o as_o king_n be_v to_o command_v they_o to_o determine_v according_a to_o god_n word_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o civil_a punishment_n and_o the_o king_n civil_a and_o coactive_a way_n of_o judge_v be_v posterior_n and_o ratificatorâ—e_n of_o the_o right_n and_o oxthodox_n ecclesiastical_a determination_n and_o junius_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v politic_a presuppose_v the_o church_n judge_v ecclesiastical_a go_v before_o and_o 15._o calvin_n â—_o and_o amesius_n be_v clear_a that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n be_v to_o cognosce_fw-la of_o he_o own_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n ambrose_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n that_o none_o shall_v judge_v of_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a as_o one_o say_v but_o a_o churchman_n qui_fw-la nec_fw-la munere_fw-la sit_fw-la impar_fw-la neâ—jure_v dissimilis_fw-la gelasius_n the_o pope_n inveigh_v against_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o confound_v these_o two_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o if_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n profess_v not_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o land_n and_o repute_v it_o false_a and_o if_o the_o religion_n be_v indeed_o heretical_a than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o constitute_v and_o the_o case_n extraordinary_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o the_o king_n judgement_n as_o a_o certain_a rule_n to_o the_o representative_a church_n nor_o the_o representative_a church_n judgement_n a_o rule_n to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o infallible_a rule_n to_o both_o judgement_n may_v crook_n truth_n can_v bow_v it_o stand_v still_o unmoveable_a like_o god_n the_o father_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o this_o case_n if_o both_o err_v ex_fw-la cellent_o say_v posse_fw-la junius_n the_o magistrate_n err_v the_o church_n may_v do_v something_o extraordinary_o and_o tâ—e_v church_n err_v the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v something_o also_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n as_o common_a equity_n and_o mutual_a law_n require_v that_o friend_n with_o mutual_a tongue_n bicke_a the_o wound_n of_o friend_n also_o four_a some_o say_v they_o who_o make_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o judge_n except_o the_o matter_n be_v first_o define_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o general_a counsel_n yet_o they_o give_v a_o primacy_n spiritual_a in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v forbid_v the_o enact_v of_o wicked_a canon_n he_o determine_v they_o to_o be_v wicked_a before_o the_o synod_n have_v pass_v their_o judgement_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o learned_a 20._o calderwood_n say_v indeed_o the_o pretend_a lord_n of_o high_a commission_n have_v a_o act_n for_o they_o under_o â—_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o this_o effect_n but_o it_o be_v make_v for_o the_o fashion_n for_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n but_o not_o only_a shall_v there_o be_v a_o virtual_a and_o tacit_n determination_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a which_o be_v undeniable_o in_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v in_o general_a counsel_n also_o but_o also_o a_o formal_a synodical_a determination_n in_o particular_a must_v go_v before_o the_o prince_n determination_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n the_o prince_n may_v before_o the_o synod_n determination_n exhort_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o what_o he_o conceive_v be_v god_n will_n in_o his_o word_n but_o he_o can_v judicial_o and_o by_o a_o kingly_a power_n determine_v in_o a_o orderly_a way_n what_o be_v to_o be_v define_v in_o a_o synod_n except_o he_o infringe_v the_o church_n liberty_n and_o judicial_o prelimit_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o civil_a punishment_n the_o free_a voice_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o nurs-father_n but_o fifthly_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o he_o may_v in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_o evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v necessary_a truth_n command_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o the_o synod_n decree_n that_o or_o this_o particular_a so_o clear_a in_o the_o word_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o being_n synodical_o determine_v he_o may_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o he_o may_v judicial_o predetermine_v some_o thing_n before_o the_o sâ—nod_n pass_v their_o synodical_a act_n thereon_o and_o if_o he_o may_v predetermine_v judicial_o one_o thing_n he_o may_v predetermine_v all_o thing_n i_o answer_v what_o the_o king_n may_v judicial_o determine_v and_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o he_o can_v judicial_o predetermine_v and_o command_v in_o any_o order_n that_o he_o please_v but_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v he_o be_v to_o determine_v judicial_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n as_o a_o nurs-father_n but_o sixth_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v a_o judicial_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o annul_v unjust_a act_n then_o have_v he_o a_o power_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o though_o he_o abuse_v that_o power_n in_o make_v they_o as_o unjust_a and_o then_o have_v he_o a_o power_n to_o interpret_v church_n act_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o 〈…〉_z law_n princâ—p_n say_v it_o be_v not_o same_o power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o dâ—â—â—nd_v they_o and_o interpret_v they_o see_v 2._o paraeus_n i_o answer_v the_o proposition_n be_v not_o universal_o necessary_a except_o only_o in_o civil_a matter_n in_o the_o which_o as_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v absolute_a have_v supreme_a authority_n to_o defend_v and_o interpret_v civil_a law_n so_o have_v he_o power_n to_o make_v they_o for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o supreme_a judicial_a power_n to_o interpret_v church-lawe_n he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o case_n and_o may_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o the_o argument_n be_v a_o just_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o though_o the_o king_n have_v power_n in_o case_n of_o the_o church_n aberration_n which_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o in_o ordinary_a he_o have_v a_o nomothetick_a power_n to_o make_v church-lawe_n also_o seventhly_a it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o the_o king_n in_o case_n of_o the_o church_n aberration_n may_v by_o the_o sword_n rescind_a church-lawe_n then_o may_v he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o rescind_v they_o but_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o sort_n of_o primacy_n and_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n say_v not_o that_o the_o king_n have_v any_o power_n formal_o ecclesiastical_a to_o make_v law_n as_o minister_n in_o a_o synod_n do_v but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o command_v any_o form_n of_o external_a worship_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o bodily_a punishment_n they_o say_v not_o that_o the_o king_n may_v preach_v administrate_n the_o sacrament_n or_o excommunicate_a or_o inflict_v any_o church-censure_n i_o answer_v the_o transcendent_a power_n of_o princesand_n their_o commissioner_n be_v not_o well_o know_v for_o the_o author_n say_v andrea_n calderwood_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v true_a in_o word_n the_o author_n ecclesiastice_v est_fw-fr tortura_fw-la torti_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o eli_n deny_v in_o word_n if_o you_o have_v strong_a faith_n to_o believe_v
he_o all_o spiritual_a headship_n over_o the_o church_n to_o the_o king_n and_o jure_fw-la burbillus_fw-la also_o but_o 140._o henric._n salcobrigiensis_n call_v the_o king_n primatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o age_n oleo_fw-la sacro_fw-la uncti_fw-la capaces_fw-la sunt_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la because_o they_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n therefore_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n also_o may_v say_v he_o pag._n create_v propria_fw-la autoritate_fw-la by_o his_o own_o authority_n create_v bishop_n and_o deprive_v they_o see_v what_o seq_n calderwood_n have_v say_v and_o excerp_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o these_o man_n the_o king_n as_o king_n 1._o convocate_v synod_n 2._o define_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n 3._o give_v to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 4._o execute_v church_n canon_n 5._o appoint_v commissioner_n who_o in_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o name_n may_v try_v heresy_n and_o error_n in_o doctrine_n punish_v non-conformitie_n to_o popish_a ceremony_n may_v confine_v imprison_v banish_v minister_n 6._o discern_v excommunication_n and_o all_o church_n censure_n and_o use_v both_o the_o sword_n 7._o relax_v from_o the_o power_n and_o censure_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a law_n give_v dispensation_n annul_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o cause_n know_v to_o they_o give_v dispensation_n against_o canon_n unite_v or_o separate_v parish_n church_n or_o diocesan_n church_n and_o by_o a_o mix_a power_n partly_o coactive_a and_o civil_a partly_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o spiritual_a the_o king_n may_v do_v in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la in_o the_o external_a court_n of_o church_n discipline_n all_o and_o every_o act_n of_o discipline_n except_o he_o can_v preach_v baptize_v or_o excommunicate_v and_o whereas_o cartwright_n say_v when_o a_o lawful_a minister_n shall_v agree_v upon_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n the_o prince_n ought_v to_o stay_v it_o and_o if_o church_n minister_v show_v themselves_o obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o prince_n they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o unlawful_a ministry_n and_o such_o as_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n o_o but_o say_v he_o 263._o the_o author_n of_o the_o survey_n how_o shall_v the_o prince_n help_v the_o matter_n shall_v be_v compel_v they_o to_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o retract_v their_o mind_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v this_o 2._o by_o what_o authority_n shall_v the_o prince_n do_v this_o even_o by_o extraordinary_a authority_n even_o by_o the_o same_o right_n that_o david_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n if_o by_o ordinary_a authority_n the_o prince_n will_v do_v it_o yet_o do_v you_o resist_v that_o authority_n also_o answ._n though_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o external_a force_n to_o compel_v churchman_n to_o decree_n in_o their_o synod_n thing_n equal_a holy_a juâ—_n and_o necessary_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v not_o god_n right_n and_o lawful_a power_n to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n force_n and_o law_n differ_v much_o as_o moral_a and_o physical_a power_n differ_v much_o 2._o if_o they_o decree_v thing_n good_a lawful_a and_o necessary_a the_o prince_n have_v a_o power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o ratify_v confirm_v and_o approve_v these_o by_o his_o civil_a sanction_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n ordinary_a to_o infringe_v or_o evert_v what_o they_o have_v decree_v 3._o and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o uncorrigible_a and_o apostate_n than_o we_o say_v as_o follow_v 7._o conclution_n when_o the_o representative_a church_n be_v universal_o apostatical_a then_o may_v the_o prince_n use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n essential_a of_o find_v believer_n for_o a_o reformation_n and_o if_o they_o also_o be_v apostatick_a which_o can_v be_v except_o the_o lord_n utter_o have_v remove_v his_o candlestick_n we_o see_v not_o what_o he_o can_v do_v but_o hear_v witness_n against_o they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o secret_n seeker_n of_o god_n in_o who_o person_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v conserve_v the_o king_n by_o a_o royal_a power_n and_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v oblige_v to_o reform_v the_o land_n as_o the_o godly_a king_n with_o a_o bless_a success_n have_v hitherto_o do_v asa_n jâ—siah_n jehoshaphat_n 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o case_n the_o power_n of_o reformation_n and_o of_o perform_v many_o act_n of_o due_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v warrantable_o perform_v by_o the_o king_n as_o in_o a_o disease_a body_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n power_n recur_v from_o the_o member_n to_o the_o â—â—â—â—tick_a head_n and_o christian_a prince_n who_o both_o as_o a_o king_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v more_o than_o ordâ—â—â—y_v and_o as_o a_o christian_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o charitative_a and_o common_a way_n be_v to_o care_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n 8._o conclusion_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o prince_n regal_a power_n in_o make_v constitution_n be_v neither_o solitary_a as_o if_o the_o prince_n his_o 〈…〉_z can_v do_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o 2._o collateral_a as_o if_o the_o prince_n and_o church_n with_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o divers_a power_n do_v it_o nor_o be_v 3._o as_o some_o flatterer_n have_v say_v so_o eminent_o spiritual_a as_o the_o consultation_n and_o counsel_n of_o pastor_n for_o light_v only_o have_v influence_n in_o church_n canon_n but_o the_o prince_n power_n have_v only_o the_o power_n to_o design_n so_o as_o the_o canon_n have_v from_o the_o prince_n the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o king_n influence_n in_o church_n canon_n as_o we_o think_v be_v as_o a_o christian_a antecedent_n to_o exhort_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v serve_v 2._o concomitant_a as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v a_o joint_a suffrage_n with_o the_o synod_n 3._o consequent_a as_o a_o king_n to_o add_v his_o regal_a sanction_n to_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o god_n word_n or_o otherwise_o to_o punish_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o now_o that_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o solitary_a cause_n his_o alone_a define_v church_n matter_n and_o without_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o his_o ordinary_a kingly_a power_n want_v all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o king_n may_v have_v give_v out_o that_o constitution_n act._n 15._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o which_o in_o reason_n be_v due_a to_o the_o ministerial_a function_n for_o these_o be_v call_v act._n 16._o 4._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n not_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n either_o by_o law_n or_o fact_n 3._o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n give_v officer_n requisite_a for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o among_o these_o in_o no_o place_n we_o find_v the_o king_n 4._o if_o this_o be_v true_a heathen_a king_n have_v right_a to_o make_v church-canon_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a and_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o without_o and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o any_o case_n censure_v matth._n 18._o 17._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o this_o direct_o be_v a_o king_n pope_n who_o give_v law_n by_o a_o kingly_a power_n to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n burhillus_n and_o thomson_n acknowledge_v that_o a_o heathen_a king_n be_v primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o must_v he_o not_o then_o have_v power_n aciu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o external_a government_n but_o lancel_v andrea_n biship_n of_o ely_n fieret_fw-la tortura_fw-la torti_fw-la say_v that_o a_o heathen_a king_n have_v a_o temporal_a kingly_a power_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o a_o church_n power_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o heathen_a king_n a_o christian_a king_n be_v acquire_v a_o new_a power_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o this_o new_a power_n be_v a_o new_a kingly_a power_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o power_n christian_n to_o use_v right_o his_o former_a kingly_a power_n if_o the_o first_o be_v true_a then_o 1._o as_o learned_a voetius_fw-la tract_n and_o good_a reason_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n stand_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n admit_v not_o of_o degree_n 2._o then_o shall_v he_o be_v crown_v over_o again_o and_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n before_o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n for_o nebucâ—adnezzar_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v
and_o pray_v for_o as_o king_n by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o jeremiahs_n express_a commandment_n 3._o so_o a_o pagan_a husband_n become_v a_o christian_n shall_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n acquire_v a_o new_a husband-right_a over_o his_o wife_n contrary_a to_o the_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o captain_n or_o master_n who_o of_o heathen_n become_v christian_n shall_v obtain_v a_o new_a right_n and_o power_n over_o their_o soldier_n and_o servant_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v under_o a_o new_a oath_n and_o promise_n to_o their_o captain_n and_o master_n 4._o if_o the_o heathen_a king_n have_v only_o temporal_a kingly_a power_n he_o have_v no_o power_n as_o king_n to_o take_v care_n that_o god_n be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o nation_n &_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v perjury_n sodomy_n parricid_n as_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o heathen_a king_n shall_v not_o by_o office_n and_o kingly_a obligation_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n but_o if_o the_o power_n which_o a_o heathen_a king_n become_v a_o christian_a king_n acquire_v be_v only_o a_o christian_a power_n to_o use_v for_o christ_n the_o kingly_a power_n that_o he_o have_v while_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a king_n than_o a_o heathen_a king_n jure_fw-la regali_fw-la by_o a_o regal_a right_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wolf_n and_o a_o leopard_n set_v over_o the_o redeem_a flock_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v the_o great_a turk_n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n call_v of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n though_o for_o his_o moral_n he_o be_v a_o wolf_n and_o a_o hireling_n yet_o by_o office_n and_o law_n he_o be_v a_o feeder_n of_o the_o flock_n talis_fw-la est_fw-la aliquis_fw-la qualem_fw-la ius_fw-la offiâ—ii_fw-la requirit_fw-la and_o certain_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o heathen_a king_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n he_o want_v both_o faith_n and_o profession_n which_o do_v essential_o constitute_v a_o church-membership_a if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o his_o office_n a_o member_n that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o all_o mankind_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v christ_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o the_o reveal_v gospel_n and_o the_o heathen_a king_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o member_n by_o the_o obligation_n regal_a that_o lay_v upon_o he_o as_o king_n yea_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o heathen_a king_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o convert_a professor_n and_o so_o christianity_n make_v he_o not_o a_o kingly_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o essential_o constitute_v he_o a_o king_n that_o also_o constitute_v he_o a_o christian_a king_n christianity_n be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n undoubted_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n 2._o they_o do_v no_o less_o err_v who_o make_v the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n officer_n collateral_a judge_n in_o church_n matter_n so_o as_o with_o joint_n and_o coequal_a influence_n they_o shall_v be_v canon_n maker_n 1._o because_o perfect_a synod_n be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n without_o any_o influence_n collateral_a of_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o be_v against_o their_o will_n and_o mind_n who_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n as_o act_n 1._o 14_o 15._o act_n 2._o 46_o 47._o act_n 4._o 1_o 2._o act_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o act_n 15._o 6_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n 2._o what_o the_o church_n decree_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n stand_v valid_a and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 18._o 17_o 18._o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o whether_o the_o magistrate_n assent_v to_o it_o or_o not_o so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o it_o by_o any_o ecclesiastic_a power_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o what_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n in_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n except_o the_o magistrate_n deny_v as_o a_o collateral_a judge_n his_o suffrage_n now_o if_o he_o be_v a_o collateral_a judge_n by_o divine_a institution_n no_o church_n act_n shall_v be_v valid_a in_o christ_n court_n without_o he_o as_o excommunication_n not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o perform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o civil_a office_n be_v not_o excommunication_n also_o what_o ever_o the_o magistrate_n do_v as_o the_o magistrate_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n ergo_fw-la if_o he_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o ill_a doer_n as_o his_o office_n be_v rom._n 13._o 3._o 4._o his_o act_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n though_o the_o church_n as_o collateral_a judge_n say_v not_o amen_o thereunto_o 3._o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v as_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a spiritual_a and_o not_o spiritual_a of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v not_o mix_v by_o the_o word_n oft_o as_o joh._n 18._o 36._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n constitution_n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n be_v joint_a and_o coequal_a judge_n and_o joint_a definer_n the_o constitution_n must_v both_o be_v enjoin_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o bodily_a punishment_n which_o the_o church_n who_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a can_v command_v and_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o church_n censure_n as_o suspension_n rebuke_n and_o excommunication_n the_o king_n must_v command_v now_o the_o canon_n shall_v neither_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o yet_o a_o civil_a canon_n but_o mix_v for_o the_o canon_n maker_n enjoin_v with_o power_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o they_o nor_o in_o their_o power_n now_o to_o make_v a_o law_n say_v 53._o feild_n be_v to_o prescribe_v â—â—aw_n under_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o lawmaker_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v but_o neither_o have_v the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o joh._n 18._o 36._o nor_o have_v the_o king_n by_o god_n â—aw_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n see_v 22._o calderwood_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n shall_v be_v back_v both_o by_o a_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a power_n and_o not_o by_o a_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a power_n 3._o the_o king_n as_o king_n must_v have_v a_o mix_a power_n half_a kingly_a â—â—â—_o half_n ecclesiastic_a and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o mix_a power_n partly_o ecclesiastical_a and_o partly_o civil_a and_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o two_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o condemn_v by_o 26._o anselmâ—_n and_o 40_o hilarius_n and_o fuâ—en_n bernard_n and_o 〈…〉_z augustin_n put_v if_o they_o say_v that_o every_o one_o have_v their_o influence_n partialitate_fw-la causae_fw-la non_fw-la effâ—cii_fw-la according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o cause_n then_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n constitution_n from_o both_o king_n and_o church_n see_v 6._o apollonius_n but_o the_o king_n canon_n be_v civil_a the_o church_n ecclesiastical_a and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o without_o another_o perfect_a in_o their_o one_o kind_a see_v 9â—_n what_o the_o learned_a gerson_n bucer_n and_o 1._o amesius_n say_v further_o to_o add_v light_n to_o this_o point_n those_o who_o maintain_v a_o three_o that_o the_o church_n canon_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o be_v church_n law_n from_o the_o king_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o obliege_v authority_n from_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v only_o some_o help_n of_o consult_v power_n from_o the_o church_n be_v grosser_n divine_n see_v seq_n joan._n weemes_n for_o so_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a canon_n maker_n and_o the_o churchman_n give_v advice_n only_o as_o 1636._o the_o king_n proclamation_n speak_v have_v take_v 〈◊〉_d counsel_n of_o our_o clergy_n we_o command_v such_o a_o worship_n &_o â—_o and_o so_o the_o canon_n run_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o king_n as_o the_o canon_n speak_v act_v 15._o 2._o the_o king_n be_v make_v a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o ministerial_a preacher_n to_o expone_fw-la public_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o all_o lawful_a church_n canon_n be_v but_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o the_o emperor_n and_o christian_a king_n be_v the_o only_a lawful_a canon_n
of_o it_o with_o his_o presence_n dedicate_v it_o to_o himself_o 2._o it_o include_v a_o offering_n and_o give_v of_o a_o house_n to_o god_n service_n i_o answer_v by_o this_o solomon_n as_o a_o private_a man_n build_v the_o temple_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o god_n and_o not_o as_o either_o king_n or_o prophet_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a answer_n for_o no_o private_a man_n can_v have_v build_v a_o house_n to_o god_n with_o such_o typical_a relation_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o he_o have_v be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 73._o becanus_n say_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v actor_n here_o 1._o solomon_n 2._o the_o priest_n 3._o the_o people_n solomon_n pray_v and_o give_v thanks_n the_o priest_n â—arried_v the_o ark_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o sacriji_fw-la â—s_n the_o 〈…〉_z present_a rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o 〈…〉_z solomon_n headship_n solomon_n dedicate_v a_o temple_n to_o god_n what_o it_o will_v no_o more_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o 〈…〉_z offered_a stone_n and_o timber_n to_o god_n than_o the_o womâ—n_n can_v â—ee_z 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n who_o offer_v to_o god_n gâ—â—d_v purple_a 〈…〉_z buddâ—â—_n temple_n to_o god_n many_o merchant_n â—ubild_n templeâ—_n upon_o their_o 〈…〉_z god_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o accept_v these_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d in_o england_n 〈◊〉_d temple_n to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o head_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v another_o temple_n than_o temple_n build_v daily_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v will-worship_n for_o david_n to_o build_v this_o temple_n and_o service_n to_o god_n for_o solomon_n a_o king_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o type_n of_o our_o king_n of_o wisdom_n christ_n to_o build_v this_o temple_n and_o for_o no_o other_o any_o merchant_n may_v build_v a_o common_a house_n to_o god_n service_n without_o a_o special_a word_n of_o promise_n which_o word_n solomon_n behove_v to_o have_v or_o then_o he_o can_v not_o build_v this_o house_n 1._o to_o dedicate_v a_o house_n to_o god_n typical_a of_o christ_n 2._o fill_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o god_n presence_n where_o god_n say_v he_o will_v dwell_v in_o this_o house_n 3._o with_o such_o ornament_n as_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a in_o it_o 4._o in_o which_o god_n say_v he_o will_v hear_v prayer_n whereas_o now_o in_o all_o place_n he_o hear_v prayer_n joh._n 4._o 21._o 1_o timothâ—_n 2._o 8._o this_o be_v another_o positive_a worship_n then_o that_o a_o merchant_n build_v a_o house_n for_o god_n daily_a service_n which_o have_v no_o relative_a holiness_n in_o it_o but_o only_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o use_n and_o to_o dedicate_v a_o house_n in_o these_o term_n be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a dedication_n to_o god_n service_n and_o their_o prelate_n in_o england_n who_o dedicate_v temple_n to_o god_n can_v answer_v this_o reply_n of_o the_o jesuit_n nor_o can_v the_o new_a jesuit_n lysimachus_n nicanâ—r_v their_o brother_n answer_v the_o jesuit_n herein_o we_o say_v from_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n that_o solomon_n do_v all_o this_o by_o a_o prophetical_a instinct_n by_o the_o which_o also_o he_o prophesy_v and_o do_v write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o solomon_n song_n else_o jesuit_n may_v say_v that_o these_o book_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v solomon_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n than_o the_o tome_n write_v by_o becanus_n and_o suarez_n do_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v prophet_n obj._n david_n also_o prepare_v material_n for_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 2._o and_o dicide_v the_o levite_n in_o certain_a rank_n and_o order_n 1_o chron._n 23._o 4._o answ._n 2_o chron._n 8._o 13._o for_o so_o have_v david_n the_o man_n of_o god_n command_v the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n not_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o king_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 25._o and_o he_o set_v the_o levite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o cymba_n and_o psaltery_n and_o â—arpes_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n and_o nâ—uhâ—n_o the_o prophet_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n they_o may_v prove_v then_o god_n the_o prophet_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v power_n to_o make_v church-lawe_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n hâ—â—â—â—iah_o david_n solomon_n command_v the_o people_n and_o the_o levite_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o god_n word_n ergo_fw-la king_n may_v make_v church-constitution_n by_o a_o mix_a power_n it_o follow_v in_o no_o soâ—â—_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o king_n may_v command_v in_o god_n worship_n what_o be_v already_o of_o clear_a and_o evident_a divine_a institution_n but_o that_o he_o may_v obtrude_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o church_n man_n and_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o constitution_n come_v from_o authority_n to_o bâ—e_v observe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n we_o deny_v now_o this_o formalist_n teach_v that_o he_o may_v command_v in_o the_o external_a government_n as_o a_o church_n constitution_n to_o be_v in_o his_o royal_a name_n execute_v by_o church_n man_n with_o church_n censure_n though_o the_o church_n never_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jehoshaph_n â—t_z 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o set_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o controversy_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 11._o and_o behold_v amariah_n the_o chieâ—e_a priest_n say_v he_o be_v over_o you_o in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebadiah_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n also_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v officer_n before_o you_o deal_v câ—â—raâ—iously_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o good_a hence_o do_v tâ—oker_n and_o other_o court_n parasite_n infer_v 1._o that_o the_o king_n constitute_v levite_n and_o priest_n in_o a_o city_n must_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o that_o jehoshaph_n at_o have_v constitute_v two_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n under_o he_o one_o in_o church_n matter_n to_o wit_n amariah_n another_o in_o civil_a matter_n to_o wit_n zebadiah_n therefore_o have_v the_o king_n a_o jurisdiction_n and_o headship_n in_o both_o church_n and_o state_n answer_v 1_o the_o institution_n of_o priest_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o office_n another_o the_o former_a be_v god_n due_a who_o himself_o choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o this_o the_o king_n do_v not_o but_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o constitute_v priest_n and_o levite_n who_o be_v institute_v and_o call_v of_o god_n to_o serve_v in_o such_o a_o place_n at_o jerusalem_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n this_o be_v but_o to_o apply_v a_o person_n who_o be_v jure_v divine_a by_o god_n right_a in_o office_n to_o such_o place_n and_o time_n this_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o place_v and_o time_v preacher_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n call_v they_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n as_o this_o be_v jehoshaphat_n send_v levites_n to_o teach_v and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o king_n deputy_n or_o vicar_n as_o if_o the_o king_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a and_o church_n head_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o amariah_n as_o his_o instrument_n deputy_n and_o servant_n be_v most_o idle_o and_o untrue_o speak_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o use_v the_o argument_n of_o beâ—anus_n the_o jesuit_n who_o say_v if_o amariah_n be_v the_o king_n vicar_n then_o may_v the_o king_n by_o himself_o sacrifice_n for_o what_o ever_o the_o vicar_n oâ—_n deputy_n may_v dâ—e_v that_o may_v the_o person_n above_o he_o who_o give_v he_o power_n dâ—e_v without_o the_o vicar_n the_o king_n royal_a commandment_n be_v formal_o terminate_v upon_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a act_n that_o they_o be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n law_n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o act_n according_a to_o their_o substance_n it_o note_n be_v one_o thing_n for_o minister_n to_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n in_o obedience_n and_o at_o the_o king_n commandment_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o truth_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o royal_a majesty_n as_o have_v a_o call_n from_o he_o this_o latter_a be_v false_a as_o the_o king_n may_v do_v a_o
weak_a p._n 297_o 298_o 299_o seq_n mr._n coachman_n argument_n dissolve_v p._n 305_o 306_o 307._o seq_n the_o way_n of_o church_n judge_v in_o independent_a congregation_n examine_v p._n 308_o 309._o that_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a authority_n in_o the_o eldership_n for_o which_o elder_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independency_n of_o church_n and_o their_o six_o way_n of_o the_o elder_n authority_n confute_v p._n 311_o 312_o 313_o 314_o 315._o seq_n that_o independency_n do_v evert_v communion_n of_o sister-churche_n and_o their_o seven_o way_n of_o churches-communion_n refute_v from_o their_o own_o ground_n p._n 324_o 325_o 326._o seq_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o synod_n ten_o destruction_n thereanent_a p._n 331_o 332._o seq_n the_o desinition_n of_o a_o general_a or_o oecumenick_n synod_n p._n 332._o 333_o the_o place_n act_v 15_o far_a consider_v p._n 334_o 335._o synod_n necessary_a by_o nature_n law_n p._n 336._o papist_n no_o friend_n to_o counsel_n p._n 336_o 337_o 338._o seq_n 340_o 341._o three_o way_n of_o communion_n of_o sister-churche_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independent_a church_n confute_v p._n 346_o 347._o seq_n how_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v person_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n p._n 352_o 373._o seq_n six_o distinction_n thereanent_a 2_o part_n p._n 352_o 353._o the_o magistrate_n power_n over_o a_o people_n baptise_a and_o over_o pagan_n ecclesiastical_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o point_n of_o coaction_n to_o profession_n not_o alike_o p._n 353_o 354_o 355._o the_o magistrate_n compel_v power_n terminate_v upon_o the_o external_a act_n not_o upon_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v sincere_o or_o hypocritical_o p._n 355_o 356._o the_o magistrate_n power_n over_o heretic_n with_o sundry_a distinction_n thereanent_a p._n 356_o 357_o 358._o seq_n socinian_n judgement_n and_o arminian_n hereanent_fw-la p._n 359_o 360_o a_o far_a consideration_n of_o compel_v or_o tolerate_v diverse_a religion_n p._n 361_o 362._o some_o indirect_a force_n lawful_a p_o 362._o erroneous_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n though_o not_o in_o fundamental_n censurable_a p_o 363_o 364._o diverse_a non_fw-fr fundamental_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o non-believing_a of_o they_o be_v sinne_n punishable_a p._n 365._o 366_o 367_o seq_n argument_n on_o the_o contrary_n dissolve_v and_o the_o place_n philip._n 3._o 15._o clear_v p_o 316._o &_o seq_n how_o a_o err_a conscience_n oblige_v p._n 378_o 379_o 380_o 381_o seq_n argument_n on_o the_o contrary_n answer_v p._n 383_o 384._o seq_n the_o prince_n power_n in_o church_n affair_n ten_o distinction_n thereanent_a p._n 391_o 392._o 393._o how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 392_o 393._o the_o prince_n by_o his_o royal_a office_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o church-affaire_n p_o 393_o 394._o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o supernatural_a good_a to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o a_o coactive_a power_n and_o not_o only_o the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o state_n spalleto_n resute_v p_o 396_o 397_o 398._o seq_n how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n p_o 402_o 403_o 404_o seq_n the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o synodical_a teach_n or_o make_v church-lawe_n p._n 403_o 404_o 405_o 406._o seq_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o prince_n civil_a power_n in_o church-canon_n p._n 409._o 410_o 411_o seq_n the_o government_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o formal_a part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n p._n 417_o 418._o seq_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o deprivation_n not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n p._n 427_o 428._o seq_n instance_n from_o david_n solomon_n ezechiah_n etc._n etc._n answer_v and_o our_o doctrine_n and_o jesuit_n difference_v p._n 438_o 439._o seq_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o prince_n command_a church-duty_n and_o the_o church_n command_v these_o same_o p._n 417_o 418_o seq_n the_o king_n ordinary_a power_n to_o make_v church-lawe_n examine_v p._n 438_o 439_o 440._o seq_n the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n a_o supernatural_a good_a p._n 442_o 443_o 446_o 447_o 448._o the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n over_o king_n protestant_n contrary_a to_o to_o papist_n herein_o what_o ever_o the_o author_n or_o popish_a libeller_n of_o the_o survey_n and_o the_o night-author_n of_o treason_n lysimachus_n nicanor_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a p._n 449_o 450_o 451_o 452._o seq_n the_o way_n of_o reformation_n of_o congregation_n in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o independent_a way_n examine_v p._n 457_o 458._o the_o original_n of_o church-patronages_a p._n 459._o and_o how_o unwarrantable_a by_o god_n word_n p._n 462_o 463._o other_o way_n of_o reformation_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o independent_a church_n modest_o consider_v as_o about_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o replant_n of_o visible_a church_n there_o p._n 464_o 465_o 466._o seq_n errata_fw-la the_o author_n can_v not_o attend_v the_o press_n therefore_o pardon_v error_n of_o the_o print_n observe_v that_o the_o author_n be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v some_o occasional_a addition_n to_o the_o mid_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o occasioned-variation_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o page_n and_o therefore_o stumble_v not_o that_o when_o the_o book_n come_v to_o page_n 484_o the_o next_o page_n not_o observe_v due_a order_n be_v page_n 185._o 186_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o treatise_n page_n 60._o title_n of_o the_o page_n 60_o etc._n etc._n page_n 61_o 62._o 64._o deal_n not_o and_o for_o not_o of_o the_o same_o essential_a frame_n etc._n etc._n read_v of_o the_o same_o essential_a frame_n etc._n etc._n page_n 484_o line_n 22_o church_n their_o persecution_n read_v church_n through_o their_o persecution_n for_o page_n 229_o read_v 209._o for_o page_n 259._o read_v 269._o for_o p._n 484._o r._n p._n 498._o יהוה_n the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n measure_v by_o the_o golden_a reed_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o the_o way_n of_o church_n walk_v in_o brotherly_a equality_n and_o independence_n or_o coordination_n without_o subjection_n of_o one_o church_n to_o another_o examine_v and_o measure_v by_o the_o golden_a reed_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n proposition_n concern_v the_o suppose_a visibility_n and_o constitution_n of_o independent_a church_n examine_v chap._n 1._o sect_n 1._o prop._n 1._o the_o church_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v institute_v church_n and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o table_n and_o scale_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o officer_n and_o consure_n of_o his_o church_n the_o administration_n of_o all_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n be_v coetus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n every_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o public_a edification_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o 1_o because_o it_o be_v a_o company_n whereof_o peter_n confess_v and_o believe_v be_v one_o and_o build_v on_o a_o rock_n mat._n 16._o 18._o a_o such_o as_o unto_o who_o any_o offend_a brother_n may_v complain_v mat._n 18._o 17._o 3_o such_o as_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5._o which_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o diocesian_n provincial_a or_o national_n assembly_n ans._n from_o these_o we_o question_v quest._n 1._o if_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o saint_n build_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o unite_v in_o a_o church-covenant_n be_v the_o only_o institute_v visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n let_v these_o consideration_n be_v weigh_v 1._o dist._n the_o matter_n of_o a_o institute_v visible_a church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o institute_v visible_a church_n be_v another_o as_o there_o be_v odds_n betwixt_o stone_n and_o timber_n and_o a_o house_n make_v of_o stone_n and_o timber_n 2_o dist._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o govern_v the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o moderator_n of_o any_o synod_n do_v govern_v the_o action_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o governor_n ruler_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o order_v action_n and_o govern_v man_n be_v diverse_a thing_n 3._o dist._n a_o thing_n have_v first_o be_v constitute_v and_o accomplish_v be_v in_o matter_n form_n efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n before_o it_o can_v perform_v these_o operation_n and_o action_n that_o flow_v from_o that_o be_v so_o constitute_v a_o church_n must_v be_v a_o church_n before_o any_o
ministerial_a church_n action_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o it_o 4._o dist._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o company_n to_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o a_o church_n mystical_a and_o redeem_v of_o christ_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o perform_v action_n ministerial_a of_o a_o church_n institute_v and_o ministerial_a 1._o concl._n a_o company_n of_o believer_n profess_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v and_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o to_o the_o church_n institute_v eccl._n as_o stone_n to_o the_o house_n 2._o because_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o action_n of_o a_o constitute_v church_n till_o they_o be_v a_o constitute_v church_n 3._o our_o divine_n call_v man_n external_o call_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o trelcatius_n tilenuâ—_n professor_n 5._o of_o leyden_n piscator_fw-la bucanus_n so_o say_v our_o brother_n 2._o council_n ordination_n of_o pastor_n and_o election_n of_o officer_n administration_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o act_n of_o church_n censure_n be_v hold_v by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o all_o our_o divine_n action_n of_o a_o ministerial_a and_o a_o institute_v visible_a church_n and_o if_o so_o according_a to_o our_o three_o distinction_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n unite_v in_o church-covenant_n can_v perform_v all_o these_o for_o they_o be_v 2._o unite_v and_o so_o a_o perfect_a church_n and_o yet_o can_v administrate_n the_o sacrament_n for_o though_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v they_o may_v want_v pastor_n who_o only_o can_v perform_v these_o action_n as_o this_o 37._o treatise_n say_v and_o robinson_n and_o the_o confession_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o wonder_n that_o officer_n and_o ruler_n who_o be_v to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n be_v but_o only_a accident_n and_o not_o part_n not_o integrall_a member_n of_o a_o constitute_v church_n no_o perfect_a corporation_n make_v its_o own_o integrall_a part_n or_o member_n a_o perfect_a live_a man_n do_v not_o make_v his_o own_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n the_o man_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a one_o in_o all_o his_o member_n if_o all_o the_o member_n be_v not_o make_v with_o he_o but_o officer_n by_o preach_v make_v church-member_n 3._o concl._n the_o visible_a church_n which_o christ_n institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o formal_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v for_o public_a edification_n by_o common_a and_o joint_a consent_n as_o this_o author_n say_v 1._o the_o institute_v church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o organical_a body_n of_o diverse_a member_n of_o eye_n ear_n foot_n hand_n of_o elder_n govern_v and_o a_o people_n govern_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o act._n 20._o 28._o but_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v for_o public_a edification_n by_o common_a consent_n be_v not_o formal_o such_o a_o body_n for_o they_o be_v a_o body_n not_o organical_a but_o all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n all_o believer_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n and_o be_v not_o a_o body_n of_o officer_n govern_v and_o people_n govern_v for_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n a_o single_a uncompounded_a body_n want_v officer_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o choose_v their_o officer_n and_o all_o thus_o combine_v be_v not_o officer_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n we_o just_o censure_v the_o papist_n and_o among_o they_o bellarmine_n who_o will_v scarce_o admit_v a_o essential_a church_n of_o believer_n but_o acknowledge_v other_o three_o church_n beside_o to_o wit_n a_o representative_a church_n of_o their_o clergy_n only_o exclude_v the_o laicke_n 2._o as_o they_o call_v they_o 2_o a_o consistoriall_a church_n of_o cardinal_n 3._o a_o virtual_a church_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v plenitude_n of_o all_o power_n in_o himself_o against_o which_o our_o writer_n calvin_n beza_n tilenus_n junius_n bucanus_n professor_n of_o leyden_n whittaker_n willet_v do_v dispute_v so_o the_o other_o extremity_n can_v hardly_o be_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o institute_v visible_a ministerial_a church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n exercise_v church_n action_n as_o to_o ordain_v and_o make_v and_o un-make_a officer_n and_o ruler_n without_o any_o officer_n at_o all_o the_o major_a of_o our_o proposition_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o brethren_n who_o cite_v 1_o cor._n 12._o rom._n 12._o act_n 20._o 28._o to_o prove_v a_o single_a congregation_n to_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o this_o but_o a_o church_n of_o governor_n and_o people_n govern_v be_v a_o institute_v visible_a church_n but_o there_o be_v a_o institute_v visible_a church_n before_o there_o be_v governor_n but_o such_o a_o institute_v church_n we_o can_v read_v of_o in_o god_n word_n which_o do_v and_o may_v exercise_v church_n act_n of_o government_n without_o any_o officer_n at_o all_o 2._o that_o company_n can_v be_v the_o church_n ministerial_a institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o can_v meet_v all_o of_o they_o every_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v for_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o public_a edification_n for_o so_o this_o author_n describe_v a_o visible_a institute_v church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o but_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v for_o public_a edification_n by_o joint_n and_o common_a consent_n can_v meet_v for_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 1._o they_o can_v administer_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o officer_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o confession_n say_v 2._o they_o can_v have_v the_o power_n of_o public_a edification_n be_v destitute_a of_o pastor_n because_o the_o end_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o 37._o mean_v appoint_v of_o christ._n but_o christ_n for_o public_a edification_n and_o church_n edification_n have_v give_v pastor_n teacher_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o his_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o iâ—_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o company_n meeting_n have_v power_n of_o pastoral_n preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o may_v ordain_v and_o elect_v officer_n for_o such_o public_a edification_n but_o 1._o we_o prove_v that_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n call_v the_o only_o institute_v visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o power_n to_o administrate_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o then_o be_v they_o a_o church_n can_v we_o call_v he_o a_o perfect_a live_a man_n who_o can_v exercise_v all_o the_o vital_a action_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o live_a man_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n that_o such_o a_o company_n shall_v be_v the_o only_o institute_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v power_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n because_o they_o may_v appoint_v officer_n who_o have_v such_o a_o power_n then_o any_o ten_o believer_n who_o have_v never_o swear_v the_o church-covenant_n meet_v in_o private_a to_o exhort_v one_o another_o be_v also_o the_o only_o institute_v church_n ministerial_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v such_o officer_n and_o may_v invest_v themselves_o in_o right_a to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o brother_n doctrine_n 3._o all_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n visible_a make_v up_o of_o officer_n govern_v and_o people_n govern_v &_o as_o mat._n 16._o mat_n 18._o can_v exclude_v pastor_n who_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n or_o pastor_n who_o be_v steward_n and_o bear_v the_o key_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v prove_v also_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v meet_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o and_o so_o be_v a_o church_n of_o officer_n and_o govern_v people_n they_o meet_v with_o paul_n spirit_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o pastor_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o another_o church_n that_o exercise_v discipline_n as_o colosse_n col._n 2._o 8._o be_v a_o church_n of_o officer_n and_o people_n col._n 4._o 17._o philippi_n consist_v of_o saint_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o 2._o ephesus_z of_o a_o flock_n and_o a_o eldership_n act_v 20._o 28._o so_o the_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o as_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o their_o angel_n have_v in_o they_o officer_n to_o govern_v and_o people_n govern_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o
a_o number_n of_o sole_a believer_n unite_v in_o a_o church-covenant_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n iâ—_n but_o stone_n and_o timber_n not_o a_o house_n build_v of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o ministerial_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v eâ—eâ—_n a_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o flock_n we_o desire_v to_o to_o see_v a_o copy_n of_o our_o brethren_n institute_v visible_a church_n to_o the_o which_o elder_n be_v neither_o essential_a nor_o integrall_a part_n for_o their_o institute_v visible_a church_n have_v its_o complete_a be_v and_o all_o its_o church-operation_n as_o bind_v lose_v ordain_v of_o officer_n before_o there_o be_v a_o edldership_n in_o it_o and_o also_o when_o the_o eldership_n be_v ordain_v they_o be_v not_o eye_n and_o ear_n to_o the_o institute_v church_n nor_o watchman_n because_o it_o be_v a_o body_n in_o essence_n and_o operation_n complete_a without_o officer_n 2._o the_o officer_n be_v not_o governor_n for_o as_o i_o trust_v to_o prove_v they_o have_v no_o act_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n of_o govern_v over_o the_o people_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n 2._o all_o their_o govern_n be_v to_o rule_n and_o moderate_v the_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a govern_v church_n which_o make_v they_o no_o way_n to_o be_v governor_n nor_o over_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o lord_n nor_o overseer_n nor_o watchman_n as_o a_o prese_n who_o moderate_v a_o judicatorie_a a_o moderator_n in_o a_o church-meeting_n a_o prolocutor_n in_o a_o convocation_n be_v not_o over_o the_o judicatorie_a synod_n or_o meeting_n or_o convocation_n 3._o the_o eldership_n be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o adjunct_n the_o church_n the_o subject_n the_o subject_n have_v its_o perfect_a essence_n without_o its_o accident_n and_o common_a adjunct_n 2_o quest._n whether_o or_o not_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o 2._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n which_o as_o yet_o want_v all_o officer_n pastor_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n say_v this_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o church_n which_o want_v officer_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v complete_a without_o they_o be_v the_o corporation_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o deserve_v our_o brotherly_a censure_n for_o we_o then_o ask_v a_o scripture_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o the_o key_n to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o as_o a_o profess_v believer_n by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v they_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o a_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n it_o will_v seem_v the_o pastor_n have_v not_o the_o key_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o by_o this_o argument_n our_o divine_n prove_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v a_o office_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o a_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n because_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o this_o will_v conclude_v that_o pastor_n be_v not_o officer_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la hence_o the_o question_n be_v if_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o key_n of_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o mat._n 18._o be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o he_o represent_v all_o profess_v believer_n or_o if_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a of_o profess_v believer_n but_o to_o peter_n as_o carry_v the_o person_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o church-guides_a 1._o distinction_n there_o be_v one_o question_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o another_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v popular_a and_o democraticall_a or_o not_o 2._o dist._n it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a but_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v give_v to_o his_o church_n gift_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o which_o gift_n the_o church_n be_v not_o capable_a as_o a_o subject_a as_o if_o the_o church_n may_v exercise_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n place_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o these_o gift_n as_o the_o object_n and_o end_n because_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o gift_n redound_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n see_v 8._o parker_n see_v the_o 8._o parisian_a school_n and_o 83._o bayner_n 3._o distinct._n there_o be_v a_o formal_a ordinary_a power_n and_o there_o be_v a_o virtual_a or_o extraordinary_a power_n 1._o concl._n christ_n jesus_n have_v immediate_o himself_o without_o the_o intervening_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o man_n appoint_a office_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o elder_a be_v no_o less_o immediate_o from_o christ_n for_o man_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o instrument_n can_v appoint_v no_o new_a office_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o mat._n 28._o 19_o the_o office_n be_v all_o give_v to_o the_o church_n immediate_o and_o so_o absolute_o and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o same_o way_n but_o the_o officer_n and_o key_z bearers_z now_o be_v give_v mediate_o and_o conditional_o by_o the_o intervening_a mediation_n of_o the_o roll_a and_o ministerial_a church_n that_o she_o shall_v call_v such_o and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o condition_n require_v to_o the_o office_n by_o god_n word_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 12_o 3._o hence_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o key_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n any_o other_o way_n then_o that_o they_o be_v give_v for_o their_o good_a 2._o concl._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o power_n virtual_a not_o formal_a in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n or_o some_o other_o act_n of_o the_o key_n simple_o necessary_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la this_o power_n be_v virtual_a not_o formal_a and_o extraordinary_a not_o ordinary_a not_o official_a not_o proper_o authoritative_a as_o in_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n where_o the_o pastor_n be_v dead_a or_o take_v away_o by_o pest_n or_o otherways_o the_o people_n may_v ordain_v pastor_n or_o rather_o do_v that_o which_o may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o ordination_n as_o david_n without_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n to_o direct_v he_o by_o only_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v eat_v shewbread_n so_o be_v the_o case_n here_o so_o answer_v the_o casuiste_n and_o the_o schoolman_n that_o a_o positive_a law_n may_v yield_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o 2._o thomas_n 6._o molina_n 15._o suarez_n 2._o vasquez_n 1._o vigverius_fw-la 8._o sotus_n 1._o scotus_n 5._o altisiodorensis_n 1._o durand_n 2._o gabriel_n and_o consider_v what_o the_o learned_a 6._o voetius_fw-la say_v in_o this_o what_o if_o in_o a_o extreme_a case_n of_o necessity_n a_o private_a man_n endue_v with_o gift_n and_o zeal_n shall_v teach_v public_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o samosaten_a yea_o and_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n preach_v in_o antioch_n as_o 24._o theodoret_n say_v yea_o say_v voetius_fw-la a_o ordinary_a ministry_n may_v be_v impose_v on_o a_o laic_a or_o private_a person_n by_o the_o church_n though_o the_o presbytery_n consent_v not_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n god_n say_v postpashat_v gerson_n may_v make_v a_o immediate_a intermission_n of_o a_o call_n by_o bishop_n yea_o say_v 83._o anton._n speak_v of_o necessity_n law_n the_o pope_n may_v commit_v power_n of_o excommunication_n quia_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la positive_a pure_a laico_fw-la &_o mulieri_fw-la to_o one_o mere_a laicke_n or_o a_o woman_n though_o we_o justify_v not_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v hence_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o one_o set_v rule_n of_o ordinary_a positive_a law_n a_o captive_a woman_n as_o socrates_n say_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o iberranes_n and_o they_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n 3._o concl._n the_o author_n in_o the_o foresay_a first_o proposition_n will_v have_v no_o institute_v visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o congregationall_a or_o parishional_a church_n that_o meet_v together_o ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o think_v as_o a_o reasonable_a man_n be_v the_o first_o immediate_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o aptitude_n to_o laugh_v and_o the_o mediate_a and_o secondary_a subject_n be_v peter_z john_n and_o particular_a man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v these_o and_o the_o like_a property_n principal_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o speciâ—e_n and_o common_a nature_n and_o not_o immediate_o to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n
people_n ought_v 15._o to_o obey_v and_o we_o condemn_v a_o mere_a popular_a government_n such_o as_o our_o writer_n condemn_v in_o morellius_n they_o add_v government_n mere_o aristocratical_a where_o all_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n exclude_v the_o people_n from_o intermeddle_v by_o way_n of_o power_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v without_o warrant_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o people_n infringe_v their_o liberty_n in_o choose_v officer_n admit_v member_n censure_v offender_n even_o minister_n col._n 4._o 16._o to_o which_o doctrine_n we_o oppose_v these_o conclusion_n 1._o concl._n our_o brethren_n hold_v a_o mere_a popular_a government_n with_o morellius_n 1._o because_o nothing_o be_v leave_v peculiar_a in_o government_n to_o the_o officer_n which_o all_o the_o people_n have_v not_o 2._o because_o a_o great_a power_n of_o church-jurisdiction_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n then_o to_o the_o guide_n for_o curse_v by_o excommunication_n of_o all_o the_o officer_n and_o blessing_n of_o they_o by_o pardon_v their_o fault_n and_o admit_v of_o member_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o great_a power_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o people_n but_o this_o and_o many_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o people_n have_v by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n 3._o the_o people_n be_v no_o more_o obedient_a to_o the_o eldership_n in_o teach_v than_o indian_n and_o infidel_n who_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o under_o the_o very_a same_o obligation_n of_o a_o evangelic_a offer_n make_v to_o all_o the_o people_n say_v they_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n to_o pastoral_n teach_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o church_n censure_n but_o so_o be_v not_o indian_n who_o may_v be_v only_a hearer_n but_o be_v in_o no_o church-membership_a i_o answer_v obligation_n to_o church_n censure_v from_o the_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n lie_v not_o on_o the_o people_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n 1._o because_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n be_v not_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n nor_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o complete_a church_n in_o esse_fw-la &_o in_o operari_fw-la in_o their_o be_v and_o church_n action_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n without_o all_o pastor_n of_o any_o officer_n as_o they_o teach_v 2._o because_o pastor_n be_v only_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o believer_n and_o so_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o believer_n and_o this_o the_o believer_n have_v which_o the_o pastor_n have_v not_o and_o so_o see_v the_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n have_v not_o the_o key_n nor_o can_v they_o use_v the_o key_n or_o excommunicate_v as_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o as_o pastor_n they_o be_v neither_o part_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o adjunct_n and_o mere_a accident_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n to_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n under_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n more_o than_o indian_n or_o infidel_n who_o be_v their_o hearer_n 2._o concl._n christ_n have_v give_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o of_o actual_a church_n government_n to_o all_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n 1._o so_o the_o place_n that_o i_o cite_v before_o 64._o jadde_a the_o style_n of_o official_a dignity_n give_v to_o officer_n because_o of_o their_o government_n be_v give_v only_o to_o officer_n and_o never_o to_o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n of_o government_n the_o consequence_n be_v sure_a those_o who_o be_v privilege_v of_o christ_n to_o govern_v ordinary_o shall_v be_v and_o due_o be_v governor_n but_o the_o stile_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o church-guides_a joh._n 10._o 33_o 36._o joh._n 20._o 21._o which_o title_n for_o govern_v be_v give_v to_o judge_n psalm_n 82._o 6._o exod._n 21._o 6._o and_o his_o master_n shall_v bring_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o judge_n now_o the_o people_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 17._o over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n which_o word_n no_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n borrow_v from_o the_o septuagint_n so_o still_v the_o ruler_n not_o because_o of_o their_o place_n of_o preach_v only_o but_o of_o govern_v also_o as_o jos._n 13._o 21._o micah_n 3._o 9_o ezech._n 44._o 3._o dan._n 3._o 2._o act_n 23._o 24._o matth._n 27._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a ruler_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v frivolous_a that_o they_o say_v church-officer_n be_v never_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o word_n of_o official_a power_n of_o government_n be_v no_o less_o powerful_a and_o never_o communicate_v to_o any_o but_o to_o church-officer_n such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d watchman_n not_o only_o for_o preach_v but_o also_o for_o government_n phil._n 1._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o act_n 20._o 28._o and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o nor_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o 8._o nor_o oblige_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n as_o they_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labourer_n and_o over_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o 2._o if_o all_o the_o people_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o officer_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o and_o by_o office_n to_o rebuke_v censure_n excommunicate_a ordain_v and_o exauthorate_a officer_n then_o must_v they_o in_o conscience_n attend_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o cause_n of_o adultery_n fornication_n drunkenness_n swear_v oppress_a defraud_v one_o another_o as_o they_o fall_v under_o scandal_n now_o this_o be_v a_o call_v distinct_a from_o their_o own_o call_n in_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n allow_v to_o the_o elder_n stipend_n and_o maintenance_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o yea_o and_o hire_v as_o to_o labourer_n matth._n 10._o 10._o as_o to_o soldier_n husbandman_n dressâ—rs_n of_o vineyard_n feeder_n of_o flock_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 8._o yea_o as_o to_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o or_o thresh_v the_o corn_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o by_o this_o all_o the_o people_n be_v make_v officer_n and_o stipendiaries_n to_o who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n stipend_n be_v due_a now_o this_o looscth_v they_o from_o their_o own_o proper_a calling_n of_o merchandise_n trading_n husbandry_n law_n medicine_n manufacture_n and_o make_v all_o these_o calling_n sinful_a &_o unlawful_a to_o the_o saint_n by_o calling_n who_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n according_a to_o that_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o no_o man_n that_o war_v in_o it_o angle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n or_o calling_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v gross_a anabaptism_n condemn_v by_o god_n word_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 20_o 21._o eph._n 6._o 5._o col._n 2._o 22._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 11._o now_o certain_o if_o actual_a government_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o canon_n of_o right_a government_n must_v be_v write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n not_o as_o to_o pastor_n but_o as_o to_o believer_n as_o the_o key_n be_v give_v in_o peter_n person_n and_o a_o warrant_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v matth_n 18._o matth._n 16._o as_o represent_v believer_n not_o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n then_o they_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o word_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o to_o give_v up_o their_o earthly_a calling_n as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v a_o testimony_n against_o a_o elder_a but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22_o 19_o and_o to_o war_v a_o good_a warfare_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o and_o this_o must_v needs_o follow_v since_o separatist_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o judge_v and_o to_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o that_o by_o their_o office_n and_o church-calling_a when_o ever_o any_o sentence_n be_v give_v out_o against_o offender_n for_o if_o the_o elder_n be_v only_o present_a and_o the_o people_n absent_a the_o elder_n shall_v tyrannize_v 43._o say_v answorth_n over_o the_o people_n conscience_n for_o the_o
add_v i_o pertinet_fw-la scias_fw-la quiae_fw-la crudelis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o disputat_fw-la nazianz._n charitatem_fw-la potius_fw-la hic_fw-la quam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ostendendam_fw-la to_o rebuke_n be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n rather_o than_o of_o power_n 4._o calvin_n say_v good_a minister_n stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v admonish_v ib._n davenant_n think_v that_o archippus_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o epaphras_n his_o colleague_n be_v to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o it_o be_v like_a be_v somewhat_o cold_a and_o therefore_o need_v to_o be_v admonish_v but_o because_o the_o collossian_o be_v to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n towards_o their_o pastor_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n enjoin_v they_o it_o be_v a_o wide_a inference_n therefore_o they_o have_v church_n authority_n and_o power_n over_o he_o to_o censure_v deprive_v excommunicate_v he_o so_o the_o faithful_a receive_v a_o charge_n hos._n 2._o 1._o say_v you_o to_o your_o brethren_n ammi_n and_o to_o your_o sister_n ruhammah_o 2._o plead_v with_o your_o mother_n plead_v plead_v for_o wheredome_n be_v more_o than_o a_o simple_a exhort_v of_o archippus_n yet_o none_o can_v well_o collect_v from_o these_o word_n that_o those_o faithful_a who_o keep_v themselves_o clean_o from_o the_o common_a defection_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o their_o breath_n en_fw-fr sister_n and_o mother_n to_o censure_v they_o judicial_o and_o by_o authority_n to_o un-church_n they_o and_o certain_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o have_v command_v here_o the_o judicial_a act_n of_o church-jurisaiction_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o colosle_n man_n and_o woman_n who_o may_v admonish_v archippus_n we_o we_o will_v look_v he_o have_v say_v command_n and_o charge_n with_o all_o authority_n archippus_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o ministry_n also_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v if_o the_o duty_n of_o rebuke_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o be_v positive_a act_n of_o church-membership_a which_o the_o fellow-member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n owe_v one_o to_o another_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n or_o that_o the_o people_n owe_v to_o the_o pastor_n in_o a_o church_n way_n for_o these_o ex_fw-la hort_fw-mi teach_v comfort_v one_o another_o be_v duty_n mutual_a not_o restrict_v to_o fellow-member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o parish_n but_o such_o as_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o be_v occasional_o in_o company_n with_o they_o yea_o and_o duty_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o sister_n church_n owe_v to_o sister_n church_n and_o act_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o as_o brethren_n not_o as_o brethren_n in_o church-membership_a levit._n 19_o 17._o only_a i_o will_v here_o answer_v what_o robinson_n say_v 167._o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n open_v a_o way_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n as_o the_o door_n into_o the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o office_n or_o order_n in_o the_o church_n it_o depend_v only_o upon_o christ_n who_o alone_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o this_o key_n external_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o with_o himself_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n isa._n 6._o 9_o rom._n 3._o 2._o ergo_fw-la the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o though_o not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o alike_o which_o be_v gross_a confusior_fw-la the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o papist_n say_v nor_o to_o peter_n as_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o prelate_n nor_o to_o peter_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o we_o say_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n make_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o christ_n demand_n and_o therefore_o to_o every_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n with_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o ans._n 1._o if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o have_v the_o key_n who_o be_v believer_n child_n woman_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n for_o all_o have_v obtain_v alike_o precious_a faith_n so_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rockâ—_n or_o of_o any_o ministerial_a church_n 2._o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o naked_a office_n or_o order_n distinct_a from_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o prove_v the_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o discipline_n to_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 5._o to_o open_a heart_n act._n 16._o 14._o for_o what_o or_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o christ_n alone_o work_v with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o without_o he_o great_a john_n baptist_n can_v but_o baptize_v with_o water_n joh._n 1._o 26._o yet_o all_o say_v administration_n of_o sacrament_n external_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o office_n as_o none_o can_v administer_v they_o without_o warrant_n but_o pastor_n 1_o john_n 5._o 25_o math._n 26_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v weak_a to_o prove_v that_o because_o christ_n only_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o key_n to_o certain_a officer_n under_o he_o who_o be_v steward_n and_o key-bearer_n 3._o the_o place_n allege_v prove_v not_o is._n 6._o 9_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n o_o say_v it_o not_o but_o to_o we_o the_o church_n as_o the_o object_n and_o end_n for_o our_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la the_o key_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o to_o every_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v by_o preach_v open_a and_o shut_v heaven_n you_o can_v say_v so_o also_o rom._n 3._o 2._o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n and_o scripture_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o sacrifice_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o say_v so_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o end_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o faith_n in_o these_o oracle_n they_o may_v be_v save_v 4._o the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o all_o though_o not_o to_o be_v use_v alike_o by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o be_v gross_a confusion_n that_o be_v the_o same_o we_o say_v the_o gospel_n in_o use_n be_v not_o give_v alike_o to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o end_n to_o the_o officer_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n and_o proper_a instrument_n and_o so_o you_o fall_v into_o gross_a confusion_n while_o you_o eschew_v it_o robinson_n 127._o the_o key_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o efficacy_n and_o nature_n and_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o number_n and_o excellency_n of_o any_o person_n but_o upon_o christ_n alone_o though_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o be_v different_a ans._n the_o sacrament_n remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n who_o ever_o be_v the_o person_n many_o or_o few_o excellent_a or_o not_o excellent_a in_o who_o hand_n soever_o they_o be_v it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o all_o 2._o we_o see_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o key_n if_o all_o even_o a_o faithful_a man_n or_o woman_n either_o may_v also_o true_o and_o effectual_o loose_v and_o bind_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n for_o those_o be_v 127._o your_o word_n robinson_n lb._n these_o key_n in_o doctrine_n may_v be_v turn_v also_o as_o well_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v within_o and_o their_o sin_n either_o loose_v or_o bind_v matth._n 28_o 19_o in_o discipline_n not_o so_o but_o only_o on_o they_o that_o be_v within_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 13._o answ._n if_o this_o distinction_n be_v in_o god_n word_n we_o will_v receive_v it_o but_o see_v by_o preach_v there_o be_v receive_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o and_o bind_v and_o lose_v i_o ask_v how_o these_o who_o be_v never_o within_o can_v be_v judge_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o preach_v more_o than_o by_o discipline_n may_v pastor_n judge_v these_o who_o be_v without_o by_o preach_v and_o not_o judge_v those_o who_o be_v without_o by_o discipline_n and_o that_o in_o a_o settle_a church_n robinson_n 128._o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o key_n public_a ministerial_a by_o man_n in_o office_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n joint_o
the_o man_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o but_o to_o voice_n judicial_o in_o excommunication_n be_v a_o act_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n manuscript_n ib._n the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v ergo_fw-la not_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n alone_o 3._o paul_n spirit_n be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o christ_n authority_n 4._o the_o whole_a church_n 2_o cor._n 2._o do_v forgive_v he_o 5._o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o text_n that_o attribute_v any_o power_n to_o the_o presbytery_n apart_o or_o singular_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o the_o reproof_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o for_o not_o mourn_v so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o cast_v out_o direct_v to_o all_o ans._n 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o some_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n that_o he_o receive_v over_o the_o corinthian_n for_o edification_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o paul_n rod_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o then_o as_o many_o as_o be_v convene_v church-way_n and_o mourn_v not_o for_o the_o same_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o and_o authoritative_o forgive_v see_v woman_n and_o believe_a child_n do_v convene_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v not_o humble_v for_o the_o sin_n and_o yet_o woman_n and_o believe_a child_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o pastoral_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v give_v for_o edification_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o a_o pastor_n mat._n 16._o and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o retain_v to_o loose_v and_o pardon_v sin_n joh._n 20._o 20_o 21_o 22._o which_o power_n be_v give_v to_o these_o who_o be_v send_v as_o ambassador_n as_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n v_o 21._o which_o power_n can_v be_v give_v to_o puff_v up_o woman_n 3._o except_o this_o be_v say_v the_o text_n must_v bear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o presbytery_n of_o prophet_n governor_n and_o teacher_n there_o of_o all_o who_o have_v a_o more_o eminent_a act_n in_o excommunicate_v and_o church_n pardon_v than_o the_o woman_n who_o mourn_v not_o for_o by_o what_o reason_n our_o brethren_n will_v have_v the_o act_n of_o excommunicate_v a_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n convene_v include_v all_o to_o who_o paul_n write_v woman_n and_o child_n by_o that_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v appropriate_v it_o to_o these_o only_a who_o be_v capable_a of_o paul_n pastoral_a spirit_n and_o authority_n according_a as_o attribute_n be_v appropriate_v by_o good_a logic_n to_o their_o own_o subject_n else_o that_o can_v be_v expound_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o what_o may_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o all_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o think_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o say_v so_o so_o when_o paul_n say_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o esteem_v high_o of_o these_o that_o be_v over_o you_o if_o that_o command_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o be_v in_o god_n our_o father_n as_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o all_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o then_o do_v paul_n command_v the_o elder_n in_o thessalonica_n to_o esteem_v high_o of_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o work_n sake_n if_o exhortation_n be_v not_o restrict_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o hand_n we_o shall_v mock_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o ainsworth_n say_v the_o put_v away_o of_o leaven_n be_v command_v to_o all_o israel_n ergo_fw-la the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v command_v to_o they_o all_o in_o corinth_n without_o exception_n and_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o leper_n be_v command_v to_o all_o israel_n i_o answer_v 1._o proportion_n be_v weak_a probation_n 1._o every_o single_a woman_n 2._o private_o in_o her_o own_o house_n 3._o without_o church_n consent_n and_o authority_n be_v to_o put_v away_o leaven_n but_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a inference_n therefore_o every_o woman_n in_o corinth_n heâ—e_v alone_o may_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o in_o their_o private_a house_n 2._o the_o priest_n only_o judicial_o put_v away_o the_o leper_n deut._n 17._o 13._o and_o the_o priest_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n put_v out_o uzzah_n their_o prince_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n 2._o châ—on_n 26._o 20._o manuscript_n lest_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o presbytery_n only_o he_o â—b_n magnify_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o saint_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o stretch_v their_o judicature_n in_o some_o case_n even_o to_o the_o decide_n of_o civil_a cause_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v fly_v sudden_o to_o law_n one_o against_o another_o before_o infidel_n ans._n that_o upon_o this_o church_n judge_v he_o take_v occasion_n to_o magnifiy_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o see_v not_o for_o he_o pass_v to_o a_o new_a subject_n in_o reprehend_v their_o pleadng_n before_o heathen_a judge_n 2._o though_o that_o cohesion_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v grant_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o magnify_v the_o judge_a of_o all_o the_o multitude_n the_o saint_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o assent_v to_o god_n judge_v but_o all_o the_o saint_n even_o woman_n be_v not_o church-iudge_n also_o he_o extend_v judge_v of_o civil_a cause_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a senior_n among_o they_o v_o 5._o be_v there_o not_o a_o wiseman_n among_o you_o no_o not_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v betwixt_o his_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o he_o lay_v a_o ground_n that_o far_o less_o can_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v judge_n ecclesiastic_a to_o bind_v and_o loose_v valid_o in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n but_o only_o the_o wise_a and_o select_a elder_n i_o may_v add_v what_o master_n robinson_n say_v that_o our_o argument_n from_o confession_n may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o apostle_n no_o less_o then_o to_o separatist_n act_n 1._o 23._o they_o present_v two_o that_o be_v the_o multitude_n which_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o act_n 6._o 5._o and_o the_o while_n multitude_n present_v seven_o deacon_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n call_v the_o multitude_n and_o so_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o v._n 6._o pray_v and_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o deacon_n now_o when_o the_o multitude_n act_v 1._o present_v joseph_n and_o mathias_n it_o behove_v they_o to_o speak_v speak_v they_o joint_o or_o all_o at_o once_o this_o be_v confusion_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 14._o do_v the_o woman_n speak_v they_o must_v not_o meddle_v in_o church-maters_a v_o 34._o do_v child_n speak_v it_o be_v impossible_a so_o act_v 6._o do_v all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n speak_v at_o once_o and_o pray_v vocal_o at_o once_o do_v the_o whole_a multitude_n speak_v when_o they_o present_v the_o seven_o deacon_n that_o be_v confusion_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a woman_n and_o child_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n as_o no_o part_n of_o it_o act_n 15._o 22._o the_o whole_a church_n send_v messenger_n to_o antioch_n 1_o coâ—_n 14._o 23._o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o in_o one_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v but_o child_n can_v not_o send_v messenger_n nor_o pray_v nor_o prophecy_n and_o woman_n may_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o woman_n and_o child_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o one_o be_v exclude_v why_o not_o another_o and_o so_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o congreation_n ans._n this_o be_v much_o for_o we_o every_o way_n therefore_o the_o 120_o act_v 1._o and_o the_o multitude_n act_v 6._o do_v present_v the_o two_o elect_a apostle_n and_o the_o seven_o deacon_n by_o some_o select_a person_n and_o when_o these_o select_a person_n speak_v the_o church_n speak_v and_o when_o one_o apostle_n pray_v the_o whole_a twelve_o pray_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o representative_a church_n which_o perform_v church_n action_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o will_v have_v a_o representative_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v a_o point_n as_o you_o say_v 163_o of_o judaisme_n yet_o here_o you_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o 2._o by_o all_o good_a reason_n when_o christ_n mat._n 18._o say_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n
together_o a_o visible_a act_n of_o government_n in_o send_v messenger_n to_o 〈◊〉_d act_v 15._o 22._o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o brethren_n say_v the_o whole_a collective_a church_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o send_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n to_o antioch_n 23._o and_o write_v letter_n and_o some_o decree_n and_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v now_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o no_o possibility_n can_v meet_v aâ—_n one_o parish_n in_o one_o material_a house_n to_o administrate_n the_o lord_n supper_n far_o less_o can_v they_o be_v as_o be_v say_v act_v 2._o 42._o all_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o followship_n our_o brethren_n say_v in_o parishional_a or_o congregationall_a fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n nor_o can_v they_o daily_o continue_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n be_v all_o one_o church_n or_o a_o fix_a parishional_a meeting_n in_o one_o material_a house_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d even_o after_o they_o exceed_v many_o thousand_o in_o number_n in_o one_o parishional_a and_o congregationall_a government_n as_o our_o brethren_n will_v prove_v from_o act_n 15_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o act_v 2._o 42_o 43._o else_o how_o can_v they_o have_v all_o their_o good_n common_a if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o visible_a government_n among_o they_o but_o this_o government_n can_v not_o be_v of_o one_o single_a congregation_n for_o all_o who_o sell_v their_o good_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a can_v not_o meet_v to_o give_v voice_n in_o discipline_n a_o judicatory_a of_o so_o many_o thousand_o judge_n be_v impossible_a and_o ridiculous_a 2._o paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n where_o there_o be_v many_o parish_n church_n gal._n 1._o 2._o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v yet_o do_v he_o write_v to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v one_o parish_n church_n and_o write_v to_o they_o of_o uniformity_n of_o visible_a government_n that_o they_o meet_v not_o together_o to_o keep_v day_n sabbath_n and_o year_n gal._n 4._o 10._o as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o they_o keep_v not_o jewish_a and_o ceremonial_a meeting_n and_o convention_n gal._n 4._o 9_o these_o church_n be_v call_v one_o lump_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v as_o corinth_n be_v a_o parishional_a lump_n in_o hazard_n to_o be_v leaven_v as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v now_o how_o can_v paul_n will_v 5._o they_o that_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n in_o galatia_n be_v not_o leaven_v except_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v with_o unite_a authority_n to_o join_v in_o one_o visible_a government_n against_o the_o false_a teacher_n suppose_v there_o be_v twenty_o sundry_a king_n in_o britain_n and_o twenty_o kingdom_n can_v our_o friend_n over_o sea_n write_v to_o we_o as_o to_o one_o national_n lump_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n except_o they_o lay_v down_o this_o ground_n that_o all_o the_o twenty_o little_a kingdom_n have_v some_o visible_a union_n in_o government_n and_o may_v with_o joint_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o twenty_o kingdom_n concur_v to_o resist_v the_o common_a enemy_n here_o that_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_a mr._n baynes_n say_v communion_n in_o government_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o one_o church_n this_o say_v he_o 11._o make_v they_o rather_o one_o in_o tertio_fw-la quodam_fw-la separabili_fw-la in_o a_o three_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v separate_v than_o one_o church_n government_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o a_o church_n now_o constitute_v and_o may_v be_v absent_a the_o church_n remane_v a_o church_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n against_o the_o prelate_n dioceseâ—n_a church_n which_o as_o baynes_n say_v well_o be_v such_o a_o frame_n in_o which_o many_o church_n be_v unite_v with_o one_o head_n church_n under_o one_o lord_n prelate_n common_a pastor_n to_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o diocese_n as_o part_v ache_a of_o holy_a thing_n or_o at_o least_o in_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a church_n for_o all_o the_o other_o within_o such_o a_o circuit_n now_o the_o prelate_n frame_n of_o a_o proper_o so_o call_v church_n under_o one_o pastor_n be_v a_o creature_n with_o a_o hundred_o head_n have_v church_n and_o pastoral_a care_n of_o a_o hundred_o little_a congregation_n and_o church_n be_v a_o dream_n for_o we_o know_v no_o such_o church_n feed_v by_o a_o prelate_n nor_o no_o such_o prelatical_a argos_n to_o oversee_v so_o many_o flock_n nor_o do_v we_o contend_v that_o the_o many_o congregation_n unite_v in_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v make_v a_o mystical_a visible_a church_n meet_v for_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o union_n of_o many_o congregation_n in_o a_o visible_a government_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v all_o these_o unite_a church_n one_o visible_a ministerial_a and_o govern_v church_n who_o may_v meet_v not_o in_o one_o collective_a body_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o one_o representative_a body_n for_o government_n though_o worship_n may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o convened_a church_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o meeting_n mat._n 18._o 17._o act_n 15._o 22._o though_o more_o usual_o in_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v a_o fix_a congregation_n convene_v for_o god_n worship_n now_o government_n be_v a_o accident_n separable_a and_o may_v go_v and_o come_v to_o a_o mystical_a church_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o a_o ministerial_a govern_v church_n so_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n rev._n 2._o 1._o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 1._o 20._o but_o seven_o church_n and_o christ_n direct_v seven_o epistle_n to_o these_o seven_o and_o write_v to_o ephesus_n as_o to_o a_o church_n have_v one_o government_n v_o 2._o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n this_o be_v ecclesiastical_a trial_n by_o church-discipline_n yet_o ephesus_n contain_v more_o particular_a congregation_n then_o one_o 1._o because_o christ_n speak_v to_o ephesus_n only_o say_v v_o 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o earâ—_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n of_o preach_v elder_n in_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o 28._o 36._o 37._o and_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o god_n dispensation_n to_o send_v a_o multitude_n of_o pastor_n to_o over_o see_v ordinary_o one_o single_a and_o independent_a congregation_n 3._o this_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o huge_a multitude_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o ephesus_n so_o huge_a and_o populous_a a_o city_n where_o many_o jew_n and_o greek_n dwâ—lâ—_n and_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v so_o mighty_o act_v 19_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o christ_n write_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o to_o one_o and_o yet_o exhort_v seven_o time_n in_o every_o epistle_n that_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v now_o as_o our_o brethren_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o call_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v many_o particular_a church_n so_o do_v we_o borrow_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n who_o be_v seven_o time_n call_v church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n contain_v many_o congregation_n under_o they_o yet_o do_v christ_n write_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o as_o have_v one_o visible_a government_n 2._o concl._n a_o national_a typical_a churchy_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o deny_v but_o a_o church_n national_a or_o provincial_a of_o city_n province_n and_o kingdom_n have_v one_o common_a government_n we_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v so_o paul_n baynes_n cit_v for_o this_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o though_o we_o take_v not_o the_o word_n church_n for_o a_o my_o sticall_a body_n but_o for_o a_o ministerial_a company_n but_o act_v 1._o mathias_n be_v elect_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n confess_v but_o not_o by_o a_o particular_a congregation_n who_o meet_v every_o lordsday_n and_o in_o ordinary_a to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1._o here_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o parish_n church_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n mat._n 28._o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n 2._o in_o this_o church_n be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n
the_o church_n receive_v in_o as_o you_o 1._o say_v but_o the_o put_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o stranger_n of_o israel_n to_o this_o oath_n be_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n who_o convene_v they_o 2._o chron._n 15._o 9_o and_o asah_n gather_v all_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o the_o stranger_n with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o royal_a sanction_n of_o a_o civil_a law_n to_o this_o covenant_n v_o 12._o and_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n 13._o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n 4._o how_o be_v they_o all_o in_o conscience_n satisfy_v anent_o the_o regeneration_n one_o of_o another_o 1._o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o judah_n benjamin_n and_o stranger_n out_o of_o ephraim_n manasse_n and_o simeon_n v_o 9_o be_v 2._o gather_v together_o and_o meet_v but_o one_o day_n 5._o this_o covenant_n oblige_v young_a one_o your_o covenant_n seek_v no_o church_n duty_n of_o little_a one_o for_o to_o you_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 6._o the_o place_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yield_v to_o god_n as_o servant_n imploranâ—es_fw-la junius_n humble_o implore_v his_o help_n as_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v lament_v 5._o 6._o we_o have_v serve_v the_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o assyrian_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n neither_o do_v the_o text_n say_v in_o infinitive_n that_o you_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o if_o a_o renew_a covenant_n be_v a_o necessary_a preparation_n before_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v you_o into_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o the_o text_n but_o only_o of_o the_o people_n keep_v the_o passover_n and_o though_o there_o have_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o iosiah_n zealous_a reformation_n will_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a it_o be_v not_o to_o a_o purpose_n judah_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n before_o hezekiah_n write_v letter_n to_o they_o to_o â—ome_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n as_o be_v clear_a ch_n 29._o 17._o they_o begin_v to_o sanctify_v the_o house_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n worship_v 36._o and_o hezekiah_n rejoice_v at_o their_o zeal_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o passover_n be_v eat_v the_o 14._o day_n according_a to_o the_o law_n also_o in_o all_o covenant_n renew_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o matter_n be_v do_v sudden_o and_o all_o convened_a in_o a_o day_n when_o a_o voluntary_a preparation_n and_o evidence_v regeneration_n can_v not_o be_v evidence_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n nor_o can_v this_o preparation_n be_v call_v jewish_a and_o temporary_a for_o it_o be_v as_o moral_a to_o all_o who_o swear_v church_n duty_n one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o which_o our_o brethren_n say_v be_v of_o perpetual_a equity_n and_o all_o these_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o covenant_n neh._n 10._o where_o there_o be_v no_o insinuation_n of_o church_n duty_n but_o in_o general_a 29._o yo_n walk_v in_o god_n law_n and_o to_o observe_v and_o â—â—e_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o marry_v strange_a wife_n the_o apology_n supra_fw-la say_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o the_o people_n 2_o chro_n 15._o be_v a_o church_n before_o this_o covenant_n because_o the_o place_n be_v not_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o people_n be_v make_v a_o church_n by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o decay_a church_n be_v restore_v by_o a_o covenant_n now_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n be_v corrupt_v with_o idol_n sodomy_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o yet_o it_o prove_v well_o that_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o a_o visible_a church_n have_v not_o its_o formal_a be_v before_o it_o have_v its_o formal_a cause_n 2._o the_o convening_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o swear_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a now_o nothing_o can_v have_v operation_n before_o it_o have_v the_o formal_a cause_n 3._o the_o author_n say_v who_o know_v that_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v yet_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o father_n answer_v i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v easy_o know_v that_o they_o use_v and_o exercise_v many_o church_n action_n also_o and_o so_o be_v a_o church_n visible_a of_o a_o promiscuous_a multitude_n and_o it_o be_v knowâ—n_o that_o none_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o covenant_n none_o select_v and_o choose_v out_o as_o regenerate_v who_o only_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o swear_v this_o covenant_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o your_o church-covenant_n that_o all_o be_v force_v to_o and_o command_v under_o painâ—_n of_o death_n to_o attest_v our_o brethren_n as_o first_o 4._o our_o author_n second_o 5._o the_o apology_n three_o the_o author_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n repose_n much_o on_o isai._n 56._o 3._o where_o the_o stranger_n be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o personal_a covenant_n for_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o so_o the_o text_n say_v v_o 3._o 4._o yet_o be_v they_o not_o join_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n while_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o swear_v a_o church-covenant_n now_o that_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v clear_a fâ—r_n deut._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o moabit_n ammonite_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v discharge_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o they_o complainâ—_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o lord_n have_v separate_v i_o from_o his_o people_n 3._o adjoin_v of_o they_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n v_o 8._o even_o a_o name_n in_o god_n house_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a person_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v a_o promise_n and_o propbecy_n thâ—â—_n if_o they_o be_v inwards_o join_v by_o faith_n god_n shall_v give_v they_o a_o name_n of_o church-membership_a among_o his_o people_n by_o swear_v a_o church-oath_n or_o if_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o church_v here_o of_o stranger_n and_o eunuch_n 12._o by_o church-oath_n but_o as_o loc_n calvin_n musculus_fw-la gualther_n annot_n junius_n observe_v the_o eunuch_n and_o stranger_n be_v comfort_v that_o under_o the_o messiâ—hs_n kingdom_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o ceremonial_a separation_n from_o god_n people_n and_o the_o want_n of_o some_o ceremonial_a privilege_n of_o that_o kind_n because_o the_o stranger_n and_o eunuch_n shall_v have_v v_o 5._o a_o everlasting_a room_n and_o honour_n in_o god_n housâ—_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n a_o place_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n v._n 6._o 7._o so_o be_v they_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o 1._o v_o 6._o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o my_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o church-covenant_n give_v we_o precept_n promise_n practice_n or_o one_o syllable_n in_o god_n word_n for_o this_o interpretation_n 1._o v._n 4._o to_o take_v hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o covenant_n and_o not_o to_o swear_v a_o vocal_a oath_n 2._o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n say_v ib._n musculus_fw-la be_v to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o annot_n say_v junius_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n to_o do_v what_o be_v god_n will_v command_v in_o the_o covenant_n say_v come_v calvin_n and_o gualther_n gualther_n and_o so_o all_o who_o speak_v sense_n on_o that_o place_n and_o never_o one_o dream_v of_o a_o church-covenant_n before_o 3._o god_n say_v of_o it_o my_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n then_o to_o call_v it_o a_o church-covenant_n here_o more_o then_o jerom._n 31._o 32._o 33._o psal._n 25._o 10._o isai._n 55._o 3._o jerem._n 50._o 5._o zach._n 2._o 11._o 4_o laying_z hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o external_a profess_a vocal_a visible_a and_o church_n embrace_v of_o the_o covenant_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o the_o eunuch_n the_o name_n of_o a_o faithful_a visible_a fellow_n member_n in_o a_o congregation_n if_o he_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n and_o swear_v it_o
ordainer_n of_o mathias_n to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o this_o be_v the_o question_n 4._o the_o place_n act._n 14._o 23._o prove_v that_o elder_n appoint_v or_o ordain_v elder_a with_o consent_n or_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v our_o very_a doctrine_n 5._o act._n 6_o the_o multitude_n be_v direct_v to_o choose_v out_o seven_o man_n as_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o they_o yet_o if_o nicholas_n the_o sect_n master_n of_o the_o fleshly_a nicolaitan_o be_v one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o nicholas_n by_o hear_v his_o spiritual_a conference_n and_o his_o gift_n of_o pray_v which_o be_v your_o way_n of_o try_v church-member_n but_o 2._o they_o look_v out_o seven_o man_n 2._o they_o choose_v theâ—_n but_o v_o 6._o the_o apostle_n pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o which_o we_o call_v ordination_n and_o not_o the_o multitude_n 6._o cyprian_a giveâ—â—_n election_n of_o priest_n to_o the_o multitude_n but_o neither_o cyprian_a nor_o any_o of_o the_o father_n give_v ordination_n to_o they_o author_n sect._n 7._o if_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o elect_v a_o king_n they_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v one_o be_v their_o name_n to_o put_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n ergo_fw-la if_o believer_n elect_v their_o officer_n they_o may_v by_o themselves_o or_o some_o other_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o ordain_v they_o ans._n the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v a_o king_n be_v natural_a for_o ant_n and_o locust_n have_v it_o prov_fw-mi 30_o 25_o 16_o 27._o therefore_o a_o civil_a society_n may_v choose_v and_o ordain_v a_o king_n the_o power_n of_o choose_v officer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o because_o god_n give_v to_o people_n one_o supernatural_a gift_n it_o be_v not_o consequent_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o another_o also_o beside_o ordination_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n presbyter_n in_o the_o word_n have_v always_o perform_v ordination_n manuscript_n neither_o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v say_v the_o author_n as_o some_o object_n 2._o that_o because_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n neither_o make_v the_o office_n nor_o authority_n of_o pastor_n that_o both_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o believer_n may_v not_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o officer_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o they_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o church_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v execute_v their_o office_n in_o the_o church_n name_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o or_o less_o diligent_a at_o the_o church_n appointment_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n have_v a_o lordly_a power_n over_o they_o or_o that_o the_o elder_n must_v receive_v their_o commission_n from_o the_o church_n as_o a_o ambassador_n do_v from_o the_o prince_n who_o send_v he_o or_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o defect_n of_o officer_n may_v perform_v all_o duty_n proper_a to_o officer_n as_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n for_o 1._o most_o of_o the_o objection_n do_v strike_v as_o much_o against_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 2._o though_o officer_n receive_v the_o application_n of_o their_o office_n and_o power_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o from_o the_o church_n and_o if_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o from_o she_o by_o any_o lordly_a power_n and_o dominion_n but_o only_o ministerial_o as_o from_o instrument_n under_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o can_v choose_v or_o ordain_v who_o they_o please_v but_o only_o he_o who_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o prescribe_v limit_n to_o his_o office_n nor_o give_v he_o his_o embassage_n but_o only_o a_o charge_n to_o look_v to_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n ans._n 1._o i_o know_v none_o of_o we_o who_o use_v such_o a_o argument_n that_o because_o a_o paster_n or_o elder_n office_n be_v from_o christ_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v ordain_v he_o for_o it_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o presbytery_n can_v ordain_v he_o a_o pastor_n because_o his_o office_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o presbytery_n it_o will_v prove_v also_o that_o because_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v from_o god_n that_o the_o free_a state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n can_v not_o ordain_v one_o to_o be_v their_o king_n or_o that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o depute_v judge_n under_o he_o because_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n 2._o if_o elder_n have_v their_o ordination_n to_o that_o heavenly_a charge_n from_o the_o people_n as_o from_o the_o first_o principal_a and_o only_a subject_n of_o all_o ministerial_a power_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o elder_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o that_o though_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o come_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o ambassador_n they_o be_v yet_o it_o prove_v well_o that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n for_o 1._o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o believer_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n be_v ministerial_a yet_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o officer_n who_o the_o church_n send_v it_o be_v more_o than_o ministeriail_n at_o lest_o it_o be_v very_o lordlike_o for_o as_o much_o of_o this_o ministerial_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o possible_o twenty_o or_o forty_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o mistress_n lady_n spouse_n and_o independent_a queen_n and_o high_a dispenser_n of_o all_o ministerial_a power_n and_o the_o elder_n though_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o mere_a accident_n or_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a ad_fw-la benè_fw-la esse_fw-la only_o and_o liable_a to_o exauthoration_n at_o the_o church_n pleasure_n yea_o every_o way_n the_o officer_n in_o jurisdiction_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n by_o your_o ground_n and_o not_o over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v the_o most_o supreme_a govern_v church_n than_o the_o officer_n as_o officer_n have_v no_o power_n of_o government_n at_o all_o but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o believer_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o very_o often_o then_o have_v they_o no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n at_o all_o and_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o mere_o as_o the_o church_n servant_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v marriage-way_n or_o by_o right_a of_o redemption_n in_o christ_n blood_n yea_o officer_n as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v neither_o the_o spouse_n not_o redeem_v church_n yea_o nor_o any_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o redeem_a church_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o â—od_a the_o officer_n mean_v lead_v to_o the_o end_n and_o ordain_v to_o gather_v the_o saint_n if_o therefore_o as_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v authoritative_o send_v officer_n they_o shall_v call_v and_o ordain_v officer_n as_o the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n with_o more_o than_o a_o power_n ministerial_a yea_o with_o a_o kingly_a power_n for_o all_o authority_n shall_v be_v both_o formal_o and_o eminent_o in_o they_o as_o all_o regal_a or_o aristocratical_a power_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n but_o neither_o do_v we_o bring_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v a_o simple_a dominion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n over_o the_o officer_n or_o a_o power_n of_o regulate_v limit_v and_o order_v the_o ambassage_n of_o officer_n as_o king_n and_o state_n lay_v band_n upon_o their_o ambassador_n but_o we_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n degrade_v the_o officer_n from_o all_o power_n of_o government_n above_o the_o believer_n and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n under_o these_o above_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v place_v they_o contrary_a to_o 1._o scripture_n 3._o the_o author_n say_v believer_n may_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o defect_n of_o pastor_n because_o that_o by_o appointment_n of_o christ_n belong_v only_o to_o such_o as_o by_o office_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n math._n 28._o 29._o which_o be_v indeed_o well_o say_v but_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o 1._o these_o place_n math._n 28._o 29._o mar._n 16._o 14_o 15._o luke_n 24._o 28._o be_v all_o one_o with_o math._n 16._o 17._o and_o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o church-officer_n because_o of_o their_o office_n so_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a and_o so_o
every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o he_o inten_v to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o i_o prove_v for_o if_o thâ—_n covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o the_o style_n of_o christ_n body_n his_o love_n his_o spouse_n his_o sister_n and_o dâ—ve_n if_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n make_v not_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o by_o christ_n father_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o bless_a confession_n of_o peter_n mat._n 16._o 17._o for_o which_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o i_o say_v all_o these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a and_o due_a to_o she_o as_o to_o the_o first_o principal_a and_o prime_a subject_n and_o not_o to_o the_o choose_a redeem_v and_o invisible_a church_n as_o such_o than_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o these_o style_n belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o god_n promise_v and_o intend_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n to_o all_o visible_a professor_n as_o such_o and_o so_o he_o intend_v redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o i_o hope_v think_v that_o god_n intention_n be_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n and_o new_a land_n beyond_o the_o moon_n as_o if_o his_o intention_n can_v be_v frustrate_v and_o he_o can_v miss_v the_o white_a of_o the_o scope_n he_o shoot_v at_o for_o certain_o these_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n thereof_o belong_v as_o to_o the_o prime_n and_o first_o subject_n these_o be_v his_o covenant_v people_n now_o the_o orthodox_n and_o reform_a church_n hold_v that_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n and_o that_o howsoever_o external_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_n be_v promulgate_v to_o every_o one_o and_o all_o within_o the_o list_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o they_o belong_v in_o god_n intention_n and_o gracious_a purpose_n only_o to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o his_o reseem_v one_o to_o that_o invisible_a body_n spouse_n sister_n whereof_o christ_n alone_o be_v lord_n head_z husband_n and_o brother_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n hence_o let_v i_o reason_n thus_o the_o church_n who_o gather_v together_o and_o who_o unity_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n intend_v by_o give_v to_o they_o for_o that_o end_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o must_v be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o privilege_n do_v belong_v but_o the_o lord_n intend_v the_o gather_v together_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n only_o of_o the_o invisible_a elect_v and_o redeem_a church_n not_o of_o the_o visible_a profess_v or_o consese_v church_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n send_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n upon_a a_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o gather_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o visible_a israel_n except_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o tent_n of_o arminian_n i_o conceive_v these_o argument_n can_v be_v answer_v if_o any_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o give_v prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o his_o church_n intend_v to_o save_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o redeem_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o redeem_v now_o they_o who_o answer_v thus_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o visible_a church_n and_o say_v with_o we_o that_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o key_n be_v give_v only_o upon_o a_o purpose_n on_o god_n part_n to_o save_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o that_o all_o these_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o style_n of_o christ_n spouse_n sister_n fair_a one_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o any_o ground_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n ordain_v of_o officer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o prime_n and_o principal_a subject_n 4._o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v such_o have_v right_o to_o the_o sacrament_n because_o these_o who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o covenant_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v peter_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n to_o be_v lawful_a act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o but_o only_o the_o invisible_a church_n have_v right_a to_o the_o covenant_n for_o god_n say_v only_o of_o and_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n jerem._n 32._o 38._o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n 34._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o all_o within_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v forgive_v thâ—ir_a iniquity_n now_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o pardon_v and_o sanctify_a people_n as_o it_o be_v jerem._n 31._o 33_o 34._o 5._o it_o be_v know_v that_o our_o brethren_n here_o join_v with_o papist_n for_o papist_n ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o ministerial_a teach_v and_o govern_v church_n can_v err_v but_o that_o she_o converâ—ed_v in_o a_o visible_a synod_n and_o meet_v in_o christ_n name_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n and_o by_o what_o argumunt_n do_v they_o prove_v it_o you_o know_v here_o bellarmine_n pererius_n tolet_n stapleton_n baily_n suarez_n vasquez_n harding_n gretsirus_fw-la costerus_n turrecremata_fw-la salmoron_n locinus_fw-la cajetan_n and_o a_o host_n of_o they_o say_v because_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o against_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v because_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v thou_o not_o because_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n now_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o elect_a believer_n can_v fall_v off_o the_o rock_n and_o can_v fall_v from_o save_v faith_n and_o can_v err_v by_o fall_v into_o fundamental_a heresy_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o visible_a ministerial_a and_o teach_v church_n either_o out_o of_o a_o synod_n or_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n have_v a_o infallible_a and_o apostolic_a spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o so_o as_o in_o their_o determination_n they_o can_v err_v just_o so_o our_o brethren_n take_v all_o the_o place_n for_o the_o privilege_n covenant_n promise_n style_n of_o sister_n love_n dove_n spouse_n mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o invisible_a redeemed_z choose_a sanctify_a church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o give_v all_o these_o to_o their_o only_a visible_a ministerial_a and_o right_o constitute_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o say_v that_o this_o visible_a church_n gather_v in_o a_o church-state_n because_o of_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n and_o style_n have_v the_o supreme_a and_o independent_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n above_o all_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o the_o right_n visible_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o a_o royal_a generation_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n teach_v of_o god_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o all_o visible_a church_n that_o meet_v not_o in_o a_o material_a house_n in_o a_o visible_a and_o conspicious_a society_n as_o on_o visible_a mount_n zion_n and_o not_o consist_v of_o such_o a_o covenant_v sanctify_a and_o separate_a people_n be_v a_o false_a church_n false_a in_o matter_n not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o idol_n a_o antichristian_a device_n a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n void_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 6._o a_o church_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o a_o church_n which_o
high_a judicature_n can_v do_v no_o more_o 3._o their_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o appeal_v to_o a_o high_a judicature_n because_o the_o inferior_a may_v err_v because_o all_o above_o a_o congregation_n be_v court_n which_o may_v err_v for_o presbytery_n provincial_n national_n the_o universal_a council_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v so_o mr._n mather_n answ._n this_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o appeal_v from_o a_o 14._o congregation_n because_o the_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n because_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o inferior_a judge_n proceed_v right_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n yet_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o he_o to_o appeal_n be_v but_o upon_o fear_n of_o ill_a administration_n to_o desert_n a_o low_a court_n and_o go_v to_o a_o high_a court_n so_o when_o we_o fear_v a_o counsel_n and_o advice_n give_v by_o a_o sister_n church_n to_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o that_o fear_n we_o decline_v that_o counsel_n and_o take_v another_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o appeal_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la from_o a_o just_a sentence_n in_o a_o presbytery_n illud_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la what_o the_o inferior_a sanedrim_n of_o israel_n do_v just_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n yet_o by_o god_n law_n there_o may_v be_v a_o appeal_n from_o it_o to_o the_o high_a sanedrim_n 2._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o may_v not_o appeal_v from_o a_o judicature_n which_o may_v inflict_v the_o high_a censure_n for_o inferior_a judicature_n in_o israel_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o may_v man_n appeal_v from_o they_o 3._o the_o cause_n of_o appeal_n be_v not_o because_o inferior_a judicature_n may_v err_v for_o so_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o all_o judicature_n even_o from_o a_o general_a council_n for_o it_o may_v err_v but_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v 1._o because_o rariùs_fw-la errant_a they_o do_v not_o so_o frequent_o err_v 2._o they_o be_v not_o so_o incline_v and_o dispose_v to_o err_v for_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o and_o many_o eye_n do_v more_o seldom_o miscarry_v in_o not_o take_v up_o the_o right_a object_n then_o one_o 3._o because_o we_o conceive_v more_o equality_n and_o less_o partiality_n in_o high_a court_n ob._n 10._o you_o grant_v that_o a_o single_a congregation_n in_o a_o island_n have_v power_n intrinsical_v of_o excommunication_n within_o itself_o ergo_fw-la thâ—_n inconvenient_a which_o you_o put_v on_o independent_a congregation_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o remote_a congregation_n christ_n have_v not_o then_o provide_v sufficient_o for_o that_o church_n in_o that_o case_n answ._n it_o follow_v only_o ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v not_o provide_v so_o sufficient_o for_o that_o church_n as_o for_o other_o in_o a_o consociation_n which_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o and_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o ob._n 11._o if_o the_o church_n here_o be_v a_o representative_a church_n theâ—_n it_o have_v power_n from_o those_o who_o they_o represent_v but_o they_o represent_v the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o power_n be_v first_o in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n must_v be_v the_o first_o visible_a church_n not_o the_o presbytery_n not_o a_o general_a council_n i_o prove_v the_o major_a because_o the_o power_n the_o representer_n have_v that_o must_v be_v first_o in_o the_o represent_v answ._n a_o representer_n stand_v for_o another_o either_o objective_o or_o subjective_o what_o ever_o represent_v another_o objective_o that_o be_v do_v such_o a_o business_n for_o another_o or_o in_o remejus_fw-la for_o his_o behalf_n and_o good_a though_o he_o some_o way_n represent_v that_o other_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o his_o power_n from_o that_o which_o he_o represent_v as_o the_o eye_n objective_o in_o see_v and_o the_o ear_n in_o hear_v represent_v the_o body_n for_o the_o eye_n see_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o ear_n hear_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o its_o visiâ—e_n or_o see_v faculty_n from_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o ear_n the_o hear_n faculty_n from_o the_o body_n now_o the_o presbytery_n do_v represent_v the_o people_n only_o objective_o that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o elder_n have_v not_o all_o their_o power_n of_o rule_v from_o the_o people_n but_o from_o jesus_n christ._n that_o which_o represent_v another_o subjective_o have_v indeed_o its_o power_n from_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v as_o he_o who_o carry_v the_o person_n and_o room_n of_o a_o king_n as_o a_o ambassador_n do_v fetch_v his_o power_n from_o the_o king_n and_o that_o power_n be_v more_o principal_o in_o the_o king_n but_o now_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a because_o the_o eldership_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o people_n in_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n subjective_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o steward_n they_o have_v both_o the_o key_n from_o christ_n not_o from_o the_o people_n and_o do_v actual_o use_v the_o key_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n not_o in_o the_o people_n name_n and_o authority_n hence_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o delegatus_fw-la seu_fw-la deputatus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la delegatum_fw-la one_o delegate_v can_v transfer_v his_o power_n to_o another_o delegate_v that_o will_v bring_v a_o progress_n infinite_a in_o government_n for_o one_o deligate_v stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o other_o sibjective_o can_v transfer_v his_o whole_a power_n to_o another_o its_o true_a he_o can_v transfer_v his_o power_n in_o part_n and_o according_a to_o some_o singular_a act_n it_o be_v false_a for_o act_n 15._o 25._o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o council_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o with_o one_o accord_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n to_o you_o with_o paul_n and_o silar_n paul_n and_o silas_n and_o these_o choose_a man_n suppose_v six_o or_o ten_o be_v in_o this_o embassage_n be_v but_o the_o deputy_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o make_v paul_n their_o deputy_n and_o mouth_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o all_o see_v order_n require_v that_o six_o at_o once_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n paul_n speak_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o singular_a act_n he_o be_v a_o deputy_n of_o deputy_n and_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a six_o who_o be_v messenger_n of_o the_o church_n send_v with_o the_o epistle_n and_o these_o six_o be_v deputy_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o council_n but_o as_o these_o six_o messenger_n send_v by_o the_o council_n can_v not_o lay_v their_o whole_a power_n on_o another_o to_o carry_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o bestow_v their_o labour_n elsewhere_o nor_o can_v one_o of_o these_o six_o deligate_n be_v choose_v as_o deligate_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o rest_n put_v that_o power_n of_o speak_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a six_o off_o himself_o to_o another_o in_o which_o sense_n one_o deligate_n can_v make_v another_o one_o messenger_n can_v send_v another_o so_o the_o presbyterial_a or_o classical_a court_n convene_v as_o the_o deligate_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n under_o they_o or_o rather_o deligate_v for_o they_o then_o of_o they_o decern_v that_o one_o of_o a_o congregation_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v may_v deligate_v one_o in_o that_o congregation_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o this_o one_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n as_o the_o deligate_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o deligate_v &_o a_o deputy_n of_o deligate_n and_o deputy_n in_o one_o particular_a act_n and_o this_o our_o brethren_n in_o their_o own_o church-sentence_n pronounce_v by_o one_o elder_a must_v also_o say_v object_n 12._o that_o near_a church_n to_o who_o we_o delate_v the_o offence_n of_o one_o single_a offender_n be_v a_o single_a congregation_n else_o we_o must_v overleap_a this_o church_n and_o tell_v the_o presbytery_n contrary_a to_o christ_n direction_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o that_o very_a church_n to_o who_o we_o tell_v the_o business_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o that_o near_a church_n as_o the_o word_n bear_v ergo_fw-la that_o near_a church_n be_v single_a congregation_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o first_o church_n and_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v not_o the_o first_o church_n ans._n that_o near_a church_n to_o who_o we_o delate_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o delinquent_n first_o in_o the_o case_n of_o wilful_a obstinacy_n second_o in_o the_o case_n of_o consociation_n of_o church_n who_o the_o obstinacy_n concern_v be_v not_o a_o congregationall_a church_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n entire_o and_o complete_o to_o who_o we_o must_v tell_v
because_o the_o apostle_n mention_v only_o one_o single_a church-meeting_n i_o think_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n mention_v of_o one_o assemble_v of_o the_o church_n act_n 11._o 26._o and_o of_o one_o multitude_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n act_n 15._o 30._o can_v never_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n at_o antioch_n therefore_o there_o be_v great_a â—dds_n betwixt_o meeting_n in_o a_o church_n and_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n also_o tit._n 1._o 5._o for_o this_o cause_n be_v titus_n leave_v at_o crect_n that_o he_o may_v appaynt_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o city_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 14._o 23._o act_n 16._o 4._o 5._o that_o be_v if_o ordain_v of_o elder_n of_o every_o city_n be_v not_o as_o good_a as_o ordain_v of_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n then_o must_v there_o be_v but_o in_o all_o and_o every_o city_n where_o ever_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n plant_v church_n but_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o not_o any_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o a_o single_a congregation_n which_o be_v a_o conjecture_n and_o much_o contrary_n to_o these_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n admirable_o grow_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o every_o city_n have_v but_o such_o a_o competent_a number_n as_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o if_o this_o hold_n as_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n in_o great_a city_n then_o must_v we_o say_v a_o eldership_n in_o a_o city_n and_o a_o eldership_n of_o many_o congregation_n be_v the_o first_o plant_v apostolic_a church_n and_o so_o rule_v to_o we_o also_o and_o look_v what_o frame_n of_o church_n the_o apostle_n do_v institute_v in_o city_n that_o same_o they_o behove_v to_o institute_v in_o village_n also_o for_o place_n can_v change_v the_o frame_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o church-edification_n be_v as_o requisite_a for_o village_n as_o for_o city_n argument_n remove_v which_o mr._n richard_n mather_n and_o mr._n william_n thomson_n pastor_n in_o new_a england_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o mr._n charles_n herle_n do_v bring_v so_o far_o as_o they_o make_v against_o the_o author_n former_a treatise_n and_o a_o scan_n of_o some_o synodical_a proposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n mr._n mather_n mr._n thomson_n c._n 1._o 9_o govern_v power_n be_v only_o in_o the_o elder_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o rom._n 12._o 8._o heb._n 13._o 17._o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n but_o rather_o a_o liberty_n or_o privilege_n which_o when_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o ordination_n deposition_n excommunication_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a communiter_fw-la or_o in_o general_a but_o not_o of_o all_o and_o every_o member_n in_o particular_a woman_n for_o their_o sex_n child_n for_o want_n of_o discretion_n be_v debar_v answ._n if_o there_o be_v no_o govern_v power_n in_o woman_n nor_o any_o act_n at_o all_o in_o excommunication_n you_o lose_v many_o argument_n that_o you_o bring_v 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o prove_v that_o all_o have_v hand_n in_o excommunication_n 1._o because_o paul_n write_v to_o all_o 2._o all_o be_v to_o mourn_v 3._o all_o ware_n to_o forbear_v the_o company_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v man_n then_o belike_o paul_n write_v not_o to_o all_o saint_n at_o corinth_n not_o to_o woman_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o scandal_n nor_o to_o forbear_v his_o company_n 2._o the_o privilege_n be_v a_o part_n of_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n body_n it_o must_v be_v due_a to_o woman_n for_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v woman_n free_a can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n from_o their_o sex_n except_o in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n male_a and_o female_a nor_o be_v it_o remove_v because_o iâ—_n iâ—_n a_o power_n or_o authority_n for_o the_o author_n say_v it_o be_v no_o power_n but_o a_o privilege_n 3._o what_o privilege_n the_o people_n have_v in_o ordination_n to_o confer_v a_o ministry_n which_o they_o neither_o have_v formal_o nor_o virtual_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o do_v willing_o say_v something_o here_o of_o the_o people_n power_n the_o first_o synodical_a proposition_n of_o new_a england_n be_v 1._o propos._n the_o fraternity_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o ministerial_a power_n radicalitèr_fw-la idest_fw-la 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la modum_fw-la collationis_fw-la some_o say_v suppletiuè_a non_fw-la habitualitèr_fw-la non_fw-la actualit_fw-la â—r_n non_fw-la formalitèr_fw-la that_o be_v if_o i_o conceive_v it_o right_n the_o people_n void_a of_o all_o officer_n have_v a_o virtual_a power_n to_o confer_v a_o ministry_n on_o their_o officer_n though_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n in_o themselves_o i_o can_v in_o some_o sense_n yield_v that_o believer_n not_o angel_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n to_o exercise_v it_o formal_o but_o that_o believer_n do_v or_o can_v by_o any_o way_n of_o causative_a influence_n make_v church-officer_n i_o see_v not_o they_o may_v design_v a_o man_n qualify_v to_o bean_n officer_n to_o the_o office_n and_o that_o be_v all_o but_o say_v they_o people_n want_v or_o be_v naked_a and_o without_o all_o officer_n have_v not_o formal_o or_o habitual_o any_o power_n in_o they_o this_o latter_a part_n igrant_a and_o the_o 2._o proposition_n i_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o presbyterial_a power_n habitual_o and_o formal_o but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o three_o proposition_n which_o be_v 3._o the_o fraternity_n or_o the_o people_n without_o the_o officer_n and_o without_o woman_n or_o child_n have_v a_o authoritative_a concurrence_n with_o the_o presbytery_n in_o judicial_a act_n because_o if_o the_o brethren_n have_v a_o half_a ministerial_a power_n with_o the_o officer_n in_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o excommunication_n deposition_n and_o censure_n i_o see_v not_o how_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ministerial_a power_n formal_o and_o habitual_o at_o least_o in_o part_n in_o the_o brethren_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o three_o proposition_n the_o prasbytery_n be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o prebyteriall_a power_n for_o the_o brethren_n be_v sharer_n with_o the_o elder_n in_o this_o power_n 2._o we_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o make_v good_a by_o god_n word_n that_o the_o brethren_n have_v a_o joint_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o elder_n for_o the_o table_n give_v they_o a_o brotherly_a public_a power_n not_o by_o way_n of_o charity_n but_o a_o politic_a church_n power_n in_o many_o eminent_a act_n especial_o in_o those_o eight_o and_o that_o constant_o 1._o in_o the_o admission_n 1._o in_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o member_n 2._o 2._o in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 3._o in_o the_o call_n 3._o in_o a_o judicial_a determination_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o synod_n 4._o and_o deposition_n of_o minister_n 4._o in_o a_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a i_o can_v see_v any_o judicial_a power_n or_o any_o far_a than_o a_o charitative_a yield_n by_o way_n of_o a_o love_a and_o brotherly_a consent_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o brethren_n 3._o how_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o govern_v and_o a_o actual_a ministerial_a use_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o those_o who_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o place_n and_o call_z be_v no_o officer_n i_o believe_v be_v not_o easy_o understand_v 4._o the_o letter_n that_o i_o see_v say_v that_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_a mr._n cotton_n and_o some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o organical_a body_n make_v up_o of_o elder_n and_o people_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o they_o divide_v it_o into_o a_o power_n of_o authority_n and_o a_o power_n of_o liberty_n whereof_o the_o power_n of_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o elder_n or_o eldership_n and_o the_o power_n of_o liberty_n to_o the_o fraternity_n or_o brethren_n that_o be_v not_o officer_n and_o therefore_o these_o reverend_a brethren_n deny_v any_o authoritative_a concurrence_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o homogeneal_a body_n that_o be_v a_o company_n destitute_a of_o officer_n can_v formal_o ordain_v excommunicate_a or_o censure_v the_o elder_n though_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n they_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a and_o so_o separate_v from_o they_o the_o 4._o proposition_n be_v the_o fraternity_n or_o brethren_n in_o a_o organical_a body_n or_o in_o a_o â—â—med_a and_o establish_a church_n consist_v of_o officer_n and_o people_n act_n and_o use_v
a_o exception_n for_o a_o great_a law_n in_o eat_v the_o passeover_n i_o think_v it_o may_v for_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o come_v and_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o chaldean_n jer._n 35._o 11._o and_o yet_o their_o vow_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n from_o these_o arise_v quest._n i._n if_o pastor_n may_v perform_v ministerial_a act_n in_o any_o other_o congregation_n than_o their_o own_o this_o be_v answer_v unto_o by_o a_o manuscript_n if_o you_o take_v a_o ministerial_a act_n improper_o when_o a_o minister_n do_v exercise_v his_o gift_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v so_o he_o may_v exercise_v some_o ministerial_a act_n but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o call_n but_o only_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o occasional_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o a_o ministerial_a act_n a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o dispense_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o a_o minister_n do_v perform_v to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n than_o we_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v so_o perform_v any_o ministerial_a act_n to_o any_o other_o church_n than_o his_o own_o hence_o though_o he_o may_v preach_v to_o another_o congregation_n yet_o may_v he_o not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o other_o then_o to_o his_o own_o answ._n first_o we_o hold_v that_o by_o a_o call_n or_o ordination_n he_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n by_o election_n he_o be_v restrict_v to_o be_v ordinary_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n second_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n three_o the_o reform_a church_n may_v send_v pastor_n to_o the_o 17._o indian_n for_o that_o which_o acosta_n say_v of_o jesuit_n we_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n say_v it_o of_o ourselves_o that_o pasior_n be_v as_o soldier_n and_o some_o soldier_n be_v to_o keep_v order_n and_o remain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n other_o run_v up_o and_o do_v ne_o in_o all_o place_n so_o some_o be_v affix_v to_o a_o congregation_n to_o feed_v they_o other_o may_v be_v send_v to_o those_o people_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o send_v be_v ordinary_a and_o lawful_a in_o respect_n of_o pastor_n send_v and_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v send_v because_o in_o pastor_n even_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a there_o remain_v a_o general_a pastoral_n care_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n thus_o send_v be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o pastor_n be_v send_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o pastoral_n send_v this_o opinion_n of_o our_o prethren_n be_v against_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v leave_v no_o pastoral_a care_n on_o earth_n by_o this_o way_n now_o since_o the_o apostle_n die_v to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o nation_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o pastoral_n care_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o apostle_n only_o but_o only_o such_o a_o pastoral_n care_n by_o special_a direction_n from_o christ_n immediate_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o 2._o back_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o miracle_n and_o this_o essential_o difference_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o the_o former_a pastoral_n care_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o convert_v be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n 2._o our_o brethren_n distinguish_v betwixt_o office_n and_o the_o call_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o office_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o call_v and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v only_o a_o pastor_n of_o this_o determinate_a flock_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n essential_o in_o relation_n to_o none_o but_o to_o his_o own_o congregation_n from_o which_o he_o have_v all_o his_o call_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n a_o christian_n be_v a_o baptise_a christian_a to_o none_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o who_o society_n he_o be_v admit_v and_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o relation_n to_o no_o visible_a professor_n on_o earth_n but_o only_o to_o the_o parish_n church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o for_o they_o expone_fw-la that_o only_o of_o a_o parishional_a communion_n within_o one_o single_a independent_a congregation_n and_o he_o must_v be_v a_o heathen_a or_o as_o a_o pagan_a in_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n but_o in_o his_o own_o yea_o and_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a professor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n as_o they_o say_v with_o the_o church-covenant_n and_o have_v claim_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n in_o no_o congregation_n save_v in_o his_o own_o i_o prove_v the_o consequence_n for_o by_o baptism_n the_o baptise_a person_n be_v incorporate_v in_o christ_n visible_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o if_o this_o be_v true_a when_o one_o remove_v from_o one_o congregation_n to_o another_o he_o must_v be_v rebaptise_v and_o incorporate_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o a_o body_n visible_a with_o they_o and_o i_o see_v not_o how_o one_o can_v be_v inchurched_n to_o another_o congregation_n and_o make_v one_o body_n therewith_o while_o he_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n with_o they_o as_o they_o expone_fw-la 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o a_o member_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n 3._o if_o a_o pastor_n can_v exercise_v no_o pastoral_n act_n towards_o any_o congregation_n save_v towards_o his_o own_o than_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n can_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o former_a i_o prove_v the_o major_a the_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o pastoral_a act_n due_a to_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n 1._o because_o every_o visible_a church_n be_v oblige_v as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o as_o a_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o church_n visible_a so_o far_o more_o be_v a_o church_n now_o a_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o pray_v but_o by_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o pastoral_a duty_n due_a to_o a_o pastor_n i_o think_v be_v say_v isa._n 62._o 6._o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n on_o thy_o tower_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v no_o silence_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o tâ—ll_v â—â—_o make_v jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n also_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n though_o the_o king_n be_v no_o member_n of_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o they_o be_v pastor_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o every_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n be_v to_o preach_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n else_o how_o can_v the_o people_n mourn_v for_o these_o sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o pastor_n do_v exercise_v pastoral_a act_n upon_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a land_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n by_o special_a election_n 4._o if_o a_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o that_o as_o a_o pastor_n and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v to_o preach_v as_o a_o pastor_n in_o any_o congregation_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v they_o answer_v he_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o another_o congregation_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o call_n or_o office_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o gift_n i_o answer_v first_o if_o he_o preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o gift_n only_o he_o preach_v in_o that_o case_n not_o as_o send_v of_o god_n and_o so_o intâ—udeth_v himself_o and_o run_v unsent_a and_o a_o mere_a gift_n to_o be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o magistrate_n make_v not_o a_o magistrate_n as_o 290._o master_n robinson_n grant_v ergo_fw-la one_o can_v warrantable_o exercise_v a_o pastoral_n act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o mere_a gift_n 2._o he_o may_v in_o another_o congregation_n preach_v with_o pastoral_n authority_n and_o use_v the_o key_n by_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n according_a as_o hearer_n do_v repent_v and_o harden_v their_o nocke_n against_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v preach_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o another_o congregation_n 3._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o communion_n betwixt_o sister_n church_n in_o pastoral_a act_n as_o pastoral_n which_o be_v
require_v no_o call_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v one_o a_o lawful_a minister_n and_o your_o argument_n they_o have_v and_o you_o have_v their_o argument_n to_o evert_v all_o ministry_n and_o order_n of_o call_v of_o pastor_n so_o teach_v the_o arminian_n and_o so_o episcopius_n disp_n 26._o thes_n 4._o 5._o necessitatem_fw-la missionis_fw-la jam_fw-la cessare_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la episcopius_n pâ—inde_fw-la fas_fw-la licitumve_fw-la esse_fw-la homini_fw-la christianâ—_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o magno_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la casu_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o enormi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la defectione_n sed_fw-la quovis_fw-la etiam_fw-la tempore_fw-la uâ—rbum_fw-la divinum_fw-la docere_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la sit_fw-la idoneus_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la doari_fw-la uâ—lunt_fw-la id_fw-la serio_fw-la &_o obnixè_fw-la postulant_fw-la so_o do_v the_o socinian_o aâ—_n lr_n roddeccius_fw-la in_o not_o be_v in_o lib._n smiglecii_n pag._n 3._o confitemur_fw-la &_o olim_fw-la â—â—lâ—sie_n ministros_fw-la vocari_fw-la potuisse_fw-la imo_fw-la vocatos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la vocâ—ri_fw-la posse_fw-la in_fw-la vero_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la olim_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o hodie_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la mâ—nus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la requiratur_fw-la hoc_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o perpetuo_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la catâ—ch_v siâ—_n raccoviensis_fw-la cap._n 11._o 305._o 306._o cum_fw-la per_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la ex_fw-la praesâ—ripto_o apostolicae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la &_o in_o his_o duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la praest_n â—ut_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la innocontiâ_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la aptitudine_fw-la propter_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la svam_fw-la merito_fw-la in_o venire_fw-la debent_fw-la smaleius_fw-la in_fw-la refut_n thes_n d._n frantzii_fw-la parte_fw-la 2._o disp_n 4._o pag._n 377._o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o questione_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr hujusmodi_fw-la constitutio_fw-la sit_fw-la prorsus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la constituendum_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la ministrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la negamus_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la tale_n quod_fw-la caput_fw-la reiest_n in_o descriptione_n eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la constituendum_fw-la requiritur_fw-la nec_fw-la uspiam_fw-la judicatum_fw-la vel_fw-la levissime_fw-la videmus_fw-la cum_fw-la qui_fw-la talis_fw-la sit_fw-la postea_fw-la vocari_fw-la &_o mittiab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la debere_fw-la imo_fw-la posse_fw-la aliquem_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la munus_fw-la tale_n concupiscere_fw-la vel_fw-la affâ—ctare_fw-la manifest_a scriptum_fw-la legimus_fw-la theoph._n nicolay_v in_o refut_n tract_n de_fw-fr miss_n ministrorum_fw-la cap._n 10._o pag._n 80_o 87._o 88_o munus_fw-la docendi_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la est_fw-la honos_fw-la quam_fw-la labour_n laborem_fw-la autem_fw-la semper_fw-la sumere_fw-la linnet_n hâ—ores_fw-la non_fw-la item_n &_o pag._n 91._o docet_fw-la paulus_n rectâ—_n id_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la unumquâ—mque_fw-la munus_fw-la docendi_fw-la aggredi_fw-la mâ—do_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la aptus_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la aggredi_fw-la cogitat_fw-la vel_fw-la cupit_fw-la quest._n ii_o whether_o or_o not_o all_o gift_a person_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n public_o and_o ordinary_o for_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o soul_n to_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o official_a authority_n or_o church_n call_v to_o that_o ministry_n our_o brethren_n hold_v all_o gift_a person_n not_o in_o office_n may_v ordinary_o preach_v public_o so_o teach_v mr._n robinson_n in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o people_n ple_n t_o for_o prophesy_v the_o argument_n of_o which_o book_n i_o shall_v short_o discuss_v hence_o these_o consideration_n 1._o distinct._n there_o be_v one_o power_n of_o public_a preach_n in_o a_o church_n not_o constitute_v and_o another_o in_o a_o church_n constitute_v gift_a person_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n where_o a_o church_n be_v not_o plant_v may_v public_o preach_v but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o in_o a_o church_n constitute_v 2._o distinct._n pastor_n not_o only_o as_o gift_a man_n but_o as_o pastor_n be_v â—illed_v of_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v christ_n visible_a kingdom_n and_o visible_a society_n to_o make_v person_n member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v 3._o dist._n public_a preach_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n both_o subjective_o as_o be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n and_o objective_o as_o be_v only_o exercise_v on_o the_o church_n member_n pierce_v but_o upon_o pagans'_n by_o accident_n 4._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o call_n to_o a_o habitual_a and_o ordinary_a prophesy_v here_o be_v require_v not_o only_o a_o call_n by_o gift_n but_o also_o a_o collation_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o office_n either_o immediate_o by_o god_n or_o mediate_o by_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o call_n to_o some_o particular_a or_o occasional_a act_n of_o exhort_v as_o the_o martyr_n and_o stephen_n be_v call_v to_o give_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o king_n in_o battle_n to_o exhort_v his_o army_n or_o a_o prince_n his_o subject_n to_o piety_n and_o to_o this_o latter_a there_o be_v no_o other_o call_v require_v but_o the_o place_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o exhorte_a though_o he_o be_v not_o by_o office_n a_o pastor_n 5._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o formal_a call_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o a_o virtual_a and_o interpretative_a call_n or_o tacit_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n when_o learned_a man_n of_o eminent_a gift_n not_o in_o office_n do_v write_v commentary_n sermon_n on_o canonic_a scripture_n and_o tractate_v resuting_a heresy_n to_o this_o the_o tacit_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v but_o these_o have_v not_o ordinary_a pastoral_a care_n nor_o be_v they_o the_o ordinary_a converter_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o pretend_a prophet_n of_o separatist_n be_v 6._o dist._n gift_a christian_n may_v occasional_o admonish_v warn_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o 1._o private_o 2._o without_o any_o pastoral_n care_n of_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n but_o only_o as_o they_o occasional_o converse_v with_o they_o 3._o excommuni_fw-la officio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n charity_n tie_v one_o member_n to_o help_v another_o 4._o not_o authoritative_o by_o special_a office_n but_o all_o authority_n here_o be_v from_o the_o word_n occasional_o speak_v the_o pastor_n be_v to_o preach_v 1._o public_o 2._o to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n 3._o with_o a_o pastoral_a obligation_n to_o all_o alike_o whether_o he_o converse_v daily_o with_o they_o or_o not_o 4._o not_o only_o by_o the_o tie_n of_o common_a charity_n but_o by_o a_o virtue_n of_o a_o special_a office_n 5._o with_o authority_n both_o objective_n from_o the_o word_n and_o official_a from_o his_o charge_n 6._o and_o be_v obliâ—ged_v to_o separate_v himself_o for_o this_o charge_n allanerly_a as_o a_o watchman_n who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o jesus_n christ._n our_o brethren_n hold_v that_o the_o ordinary_a and_o establish_a way_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v be_v make_v fit_a material_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o private_a christian_n as_o gift_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v public_o and_o to_o gather_v a_o true_a church_n to_o christ._n 2._o that_o none_o unconvert_v as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v under_o any_o pastoral_a care_n of_o christ_n officer_n 3._o that_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n do_v convert_v none_o but_o only_o confirm_v those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o that_o if_o pastor_n shall_v convert_v any_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o accident_n as_o we_o say_v with_o aristotle_n musicus_n curate_n aegrotum_fw-la a_o musician_n cure_v a_o sick_a man_n which_o he_o do_v no_o way_n as_o a_o musician_n for_o pastor_n do_v convert_v as_o gift_a person_n and_o not_o as_o pastor_n and_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v no_o proper_a church-work_n but_o accidental_a to_o pastor_n but_o that_o none_o can_v take_v on_o he_o lawful_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n public_o in_o the_o establish_a and_o ordinary_o approve_a way_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n but_o he_o who_o be_v not_o only_o gift_v but_o also_o call_v thereunto_o by_o god_n and_o his_o church_n i_o prove_v 1._o argum._n if_o faith_n come_v ordinary_o by_o hear_v a_o pastor_n send_v of_o god_n and_o such_o pastor_n as_o be_v call_v messenger_n with_o good_a news_n and_o watchman_n not_o only_o gift_v but_o also_o instruct_v with_o authority_n of_o office_n then_o be_v not_o gift_a person_n because_o gift_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v ordinary_a converter_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a rom._n 10._o 14._o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o these_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 52._o 8._o thy_o watchman_n shall_v lift_v up_o the_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o confirm_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n
and_o jeremiah_n have_v prophesy_v yet_o not_o be_v send_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v false_a prophet_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n be_v enter_v unto_o ezecbiel_n ch_n 2._o 2._o and_o so_o he_o be_v gift_v yet_o be_v there_o another_o send_v v_o 3._o then_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o may_v i_o pray_v you_o baruch_n have_v preach_v all_o his_o master_n jeremiahs_n prophecy_n but_o i_o think_v that_o shall_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o prophet_n yea_o and_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v all_o fullness_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n job_n 1._o 16._o col._n 2._o 9_o yet_o take_v not_o on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n till_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n heb._n 5._o 4_o 5._o job_n 1._o 18._o and_o calvin_n musculus_fw-la gualther_n expone_fw-la the_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n prophesy_v peace_n isa._n 52._o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n who_o not_o only_o be_v gift_v to_o preach_v but_o send_v with_o special_a authority_n to_o prophesy_v the_o people_n deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o last_o by_o this_o also_o have_v the_o gift_a prophet_n a_o call_n of_o god_n to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n because_o if_o to_o be_v gift_v be_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n certain_o they_o be_v gift_v to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n no_o less_o then_o to_o preach_v and_o so_o posset_n say_v the_o arminian_n with_o their_o socinian_n as_o 15._o socinus_n and_o 7._o smalcius_n if_o they_o say_v christ_n require_v a_o particular_a minister_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o so_o to_o the_o word_n i_o answer_v to_o pastoral_a preach_v he_o require_v also_o a_o peculiar_a minister_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v from_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o 5._o but_o to_o teach_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o gift_n any_o gift_a man_n be_v sufficient_a the_o same_o distinction_n may_v as_o well_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o pastoral_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o common_a administration_n of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o gift_n yea_o and_o 74._o gerardus_n observe_v well_o that_o to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n belong_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o special_a part_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o jam._n 3._o 1._o 7._o yea_o and_o if_o minister_n be_v steward_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 12._o be_v they_o not_o dispensator_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o office_n as_o of_o the_o word_n 5._o robinson_n give_v for_o shame_v a_o sort_n of_o call_v to_o the_o unofficed_a prophet_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n require_v they_o if_o they_o have_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o speak_v on_o as_o act._n 13._o but_o 1._o not_o his_o church_n but_o the_o ruler_n require_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o speak_v 2._o the_o ruler_n know_v they_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o pastor_n by_o office_n for_o there_o be_v prophet_n there_o chap._n 14._o 1._o but_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v none_o to_o preach_v as_o pastor_n by_o office_n but_o such_o as_o be_v prove_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o ch_n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o 3._o 3_o this_o call_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o for_o order_n cause_n in_o the_o constitute_v church_n but_o a_o thing_n not_o necessary_a by_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o the_o socinian_o so_o smalcius_n ministerium_fw-la teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n send_v and_o call_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v a_o custom_n 〈◊〉_d decorum_n arbitramur_fw-la say_v smalcius_n uâ—_n id_fw-la observaretur_fw-la and_o and_o so_o say_v 3._o andr._n raddecius_n and_o the_o decori_fw-la arminian_n have_v also_o the_o same_o distinction_n but_o this_o place_n approve_v not_o that_o every_o by_o person_n so_o to_o speak_v may_v preach_v in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n 2._o argum._n if_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o that_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o if_o some_o not_o all_o be_v prophet_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o then_o have_v god_n appoint_v pastor_n in_o office_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a gatherer_n of_o soul_n in_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o make_v all_o private_a christian_n the_o jure_fw-la preacher_n to_o edify_v public_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o if_o any_o be_v not_o gift_v it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n for_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v such_o 3._o argum._n he_o who_o matth._n 10._o 42._o contradistinguish_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o righteous_a man_n as_o different_z person_n and_o have_v different_a reward_n he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o righteous_a man_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la because_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n but_o christ_n do_v contradistinguish_v they_o v_o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n ergo_fw-la christ_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o differ_v now_o if_o a_o righteous_a man_n hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la because_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v exercise_v these_o same_o specifice_n act_n with_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v public_o preach_v to_o convert_v soul_n he_o shall_v by_o this_o place_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n in_o respect_n he_o be_v both_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o a_o prophet_n 4._o to_o all_o prophet_n a_o special_a promise_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o presence_n be_v make_v in_o the_o word_n as_o jerem._n 1._o 18_o 19_o matth._n 28._o 20_o luk._n 21._o verse_n 14._o 15._o act._n 9_o verse_n 17._o but_o to_o these_o who_o be_v not_o prophet_n by_o office_n there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la 5._o all_o that_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o ordinary_a converter_n of_o soul_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v seek_v out_o fit_a word_n as_o the_o preacher_n do_v eccles._n 12._o 11._o 12._o he_o must_v convince_v and_o judge_v the_o hearer_n and_o make_v manifest_a the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o he_o must_v cut_v the_o word_n aright_o as_o a_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o he_o must_v give_v every_o one_o of_o the_o house_n meat_n in_o due_a season_n matth._n 24._o 46._o he_o must_v know_v and_o try_v the_o way_n of_o the_o people_n jerem._n 11._o 18._o when_o he_o see_v the_o sword_n come_v he_o must_v warn_v the_o wicked_a to_o turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n ezech._n 3._o 18_o 19_o he_o must_v watch_v for_o soul_n as_o one_o who_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n heb._n 13._o 17._o he_o must_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o this_o he_o must_v pray_v and_o request_n in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o he_o must_v give_v himself_o whole_o to_o read_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 15_o 16._o and_o not_o entangle_v himself_o with_o any_o 〈◊〉_d call_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o all_o these_o can_v be_v do_v by_o prophet_n not_o in_o office_n and_o all_o these_o be_v duty_n of_o pastor_n in_o office_n and_o to_o tie_v private_a christian_n who_o be_v command_v to_o attend_v their_o own_o calling_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a no_o man_n can_v preach_v but_o he_o who_o must_v give_v himself_o to_o read_v and_o must_v watch_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o present_a case_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o especial_o such_o preacher_n as_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a converter_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n must_v give_v warning_n that_o the_o unrighteous_a die_v not_o in_o his_o sin_n now_o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v duty_n incumbent_a to_o merchant_n artificer_n fashioner_n carpenter_n cloathier_n be_v to_o mock_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v these_o and_o these_o only_o be_v the_o gatherer_n of_o a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n be_v unknown_a divinity_n 6._o all_o prophet_n be_v set_v down_o in_o christ_n roll_n of_o lawful_a officer_n 2._o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n for_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v set_v down_o especial_o see_v these_o pretend_a prophet_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o the_o only_a ordinary_a gainer_n of_o
or_o any_o where_o in_o the_o which_o all_o the_o people_n do_v actual_o judge_v rule_n and_o command_v and_o so_o be_v mere_o popular_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v a_o real_a superiority_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n guide_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o jer._n 1._o 10._o so_o i_o have_v set_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v here_o be_v a_o real_a authority_n give_v to_o jeremiah_n only_o by_o his_o office_n of_o his_o prophesy_v without_o any_o power_n of_o the_o seal_n or_o sacrifice_a or_o judge_v or_o govern_v which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n of_o which_o tribe_n jeremiah_n be_v not_o matth._n 10._o v._n 40._o he_o who_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o john_n 13._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v something_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edisication_n and_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n john_n 20._o 23._o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o and_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n act_v 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o a_o bishop_n then_o must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n 4._o one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n v_o 21._o 28._o 2_o tim._n 2._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o the_o lord_n in_o his_o house_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o feeder_n and_o the_o flock_n the_o governor_n and_o the_o govern_v those_o who_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o who_o be_v under_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o overseer_n and_o watchman_n and_o the_o city_n over_o which_o they_o watch_v the_o steward_n and_o the_o family_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o peculiar_a authority_n in_o those_o who_o be_v elder_n 3._o the_o flock_n be_v to_o obey_v hear_v follow_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v the_o elder_n in_o high_a estimation_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o receive_v they_o as_o christ_n ergo_fw-la some_o authority_n they_o must_v have_v 4._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o they_o a_o oversight_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o a_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o have_v put_v they_o in_o his_o work_n and_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o 5._o god_n will_v seek_v a_o account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lose_v at_o their_o hand_n ezech._n 3._o 20._o heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o god_n give_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 8_o matth._n 24._o v._n 45._o 46._o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v have_v a_o place_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n which_o the_o people_n have_v not_o 6._o the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 8._o require_v the_o same_o now_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n deut._n 33._o 8_o 9_o isaiah_n 52._o 11._o num._n 3._o 12._o v_o 45._o ch_n 8._o v._n 6._o separate_a the_o levite_n to_o i_o ch_n 18._o 23._o josh._n 3._o 3._o 1_o chron._n 15._o 2._o josh._n 14._o 3._o 8._o but_o let_v our_o author_n speak_v what_o peculiar_a authority_n or_o what_o singular_a act_n of_o authority_n be_v due_a to_o the_o elder_n above_o the_o people_n the_o church_n say_v he_o exercise_v several_a act_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o elder_n 1._o in_o call_v and_o elect_v they_o to_o office_n and_o ordain_v they_o in_o defect_n of_o the_o presbytery_n i_o answer_v 1._o call_v and_o elect_v be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v elect_v be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n but_o that_o the_o people_n call_v and_o ordain_v the_o elder_n want_v example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n add_v that_o the_o people_n ordain_v the_o elder_n in_o defect_n of_o their_o presbytery_n that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n then_o in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a necessity_n and_o where_o the_o church_n be_v not_o constitute_v they_o be_v to_o ordain_v the_o elder_n but_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n ergo_fw-la ordinary_o the_o people_n do_v not_o exercise_v this_o authority_n over_o the_o elder_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o believer_n say_v the_o author_n send_v forth_o the_o elder_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n send_v forth_o choose_v minister_n with_o letter_n of_o instruction_n to_o antioch_n and_o to_o other_o church_n act._n 15._o 22._o now_o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o but_o usual_o inferior_a joh._n 13._o 16._o answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o least_o congregation_n be_v great_a than_o any_o pastor_n or_o number_n of_o pastor_n as_o they_o be_v such_o for_o the_o pastor_n be_v servant_n for_o the_o church_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o end_n and_o less_o and_o inferior_a in_o respect_n of_o christian_a dignity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n we_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v of_o christian_a dignity_n one_o redeem_v soul_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o a_o thousand_o pastor_n as_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a pastor_n but_o because_o the_o church_n send_v the_o elder_n the_o elder_n be_v a_o part_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o also_o send_v themselves_o but_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o people_n church_n authority_n as_o they_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o elder_n to_o be_v superior_a and_o above_o the_o authority_n of_o elder_n for_o here_o the_o comparison_n must_v not_o be_v betwixt_o one_o or_o two_o elder_n and_o the_o church_n include_v all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o spece_fw-la and_o spece_fw-la the_o office_n and_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o elder_n and_o the_o people_n as_o people_n and_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o a_o parishional_a but_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n consist_v of_o many_o elder_n and_o congregation_n now_o we_o deny_v not_o two_o elder_n to_o be_v inferior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n above_o the_o elder_n from_o this_o prove_v 2._o 47._o morton_n answer_v papist_n in_o the_o like_a argument_n that_o send_v prove_v only_o that_o those_o who_o be_v send_v be_v not_o superior_n to_o those_o who_o send_v they_o for_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n 3._o say_v the_o author_n if_o a_o elder_a or_o a_o whole_a eldership_n err_v the_o church_n may_v call_v he_o or_o they_o to_o account_v and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n excommunicate_v they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o elder_n shall_v want_v the_o medicine_n of_o excommunication_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n
if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o more_o than_o other_o as_o peter_n give_v a_o account_n act._n 11._o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o his_o go_v in_o to_o the_o uncircumoise_v answ._n 1._o if_o a_o warrant_n or_o example_n from_o the_o word_n that_o one_o single_a company_n of_o sole_a believer_n want_v elder_n do_v in_o a_o church_n way_n censure_v any_o one_o pastor_n or_o a_o whole_a eldership_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n consist_v only_o of_o believer_n without_o elder_n call_v peter_n before_o they_o judicial_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o go_v in_o to_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v a_o dream_n and_o though_o peter_n shall_v have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o number_n of_o sole_a believer_n to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n it_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o have_v authority_n over_o peter_n for_o one_o private_a offender_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o another_o private_a brother_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v matth._n 18._o 15._o yet_o have_v not_o a_o brother_n church_n authority_n over_o one_o another_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o a_o company_n of_o only_a private_a believer_n may_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o elder_n shall_v want_v the_o medicine_n of_o excommunication_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o because_o the_o people_n may_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o there_o be_v other_o who_o of_o office_n shall_v excommunicate_v and_o also_o the_o want_n of_o a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n as_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n where_o such_o be_v want_v as_o have_v the_o only_a church_n power_n to_o administer_v such_o mean_n do_v not_o condemn_v man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v the_o author_n the_o elder_n have_v rule_v over_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a act_n as_o 1._o in_o call_v together_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o weighty_a occasion_n act._n 6._o 2._o answ._n 1._o this_o power_n of_o conveen_v the_o multitude_n can_v be_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v god_n house_n speak_v of_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 4_o 5._o tit._n 1._o 5._o to_o obey_v those_o who_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o can_v be_v to_o convene_v to_o a_o church_n meet_v at_o their_o commandment_n 2._o to_o conveen_v the_o church_n meeting_n or_o synod_n be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o his_o own_o church_n a_o ecclesiastic_a power_n to_o conveen_v she_o own_o court_n and_o this_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o authority_n agree_v only_o to_o the_o elder_n or_o to_o a_o pastor_n than_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o your_o own_o ground_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o how_o then_o be_v it_o a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o auhoritie_n in_o the_o elder_n 1._o the_o elder_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v and_o censure_v be_v they_o to_o conveen_v the_o judicatory_a as_o the_o consul_n do_v conveen_v the_o senate_n and_o to_o summon_v themselves_o also_o if_o they_o have_v any_o power_n to_o conveen_v the_o church_n it_o be_v but_o delegated_a for_o order_n sake_n to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la this_o authority_n be_v principal_o and_o first_o in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o authority_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elder_n also_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o thing_n of_o mere_a order_n it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n a_o moderator_n who_o conveen_v the_o synod_n or_o a_o consul_n who_o conveenth_n the_o senate_n have_v not_o in_o that_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n over_o the_o synod_n or_o senat_n and_o may_v the_o elder_n hinder_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o conveen_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v not_o 3._o this_o be_v but_o a_o popish_a argument_n pope_n julius_n the_o three_o in_o his_o bull_n take_v this_o upon_o he_o to_o convene_v counsel_n the_o 1548._o cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr precedent_n for_o the_o pope_n give_v leave_v by_o a_o special_a bull_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o advise_v about_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o council_n from_o trent_n to_o bonony_n and_o 12._o good_a bellarmine_n and_o say_v harding_n as_o jewel_n teach_v we_o make_v this_o a_o part_n of_o the_o transcendent_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o church_n to_o conveen_v the_o church_n catholic_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n to_o convene_v the_o church_n far_o more_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n to_o convene_v the_o catholic_n church_n last_o this_o power_n in_o elder_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o say_v he_o their_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n be_v in_o open_v the_o door_n of_o speech_n and_o silence_n to_o any_o of_o the_o assembly_n act._n 13._o 13._o unless_o it_o be_v where_o the_o elder_n themselves_o lie_v under_o offence_n or_o suspicion_n than_o the_o offend_a party_n may_v begin_v with_o they_o act._n 11._o 2._o yet_o with_o due_a reverence_n observe_v as_o to_o their_o year_n so_o to_o their_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 3._o answ._n if_o to_o speak_v first_o in_o a_o church_n meeting_n prove_v that_o the_o elder_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n then_o one_o elder_a have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o must_v be_v a_o little_a pope_n or_o a_o great_a prelate_n for_o two_o or_o four_o elder_n can_v all_o speak_v first_o we_o seek_v now_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n due_a to_o elder_n or_o pastor_n as_o they_o be_v such_o and_o above_o the_o people_n if_o you_o make_v this_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n you_o then_o give_v we_o in_o every_o church-meeting_n and_o synod_n a_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n and_o a_o elder_a of_o elder_n and_o a_o pope_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n then_o have_v papist_n well_o prove_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n for_o 22._o suarez_n and_o lâ—quttur_fw-la bellarmine_n and_o cital_n harding_n prove_v peter_n to_o be_v a_o pope_n because_o he_o speak_v first_o in_o the_o council_n act._n 13._o 13._o and_o the_o text_n that_o you_o cite_v they_o cite_v also_o but_o tacuit_fw-la whittakerus_n and_o scbisma_n gerson_n say_v as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d lyran_n and_o locum_fw-la carthusian_n it_o be_v like_o that_o james_n speak_v first_o as_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n 3._o the_o author_n leave_v this_o act_n of_o authority_n as_o weak_a and_o say_v that_o the_o offend_a party_n may_v speak_v first_o ergo_fw-la say_v i_o to_o speak_v first_o be_v not_o a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n agree_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n see_v this_o act_n be_v communicate_v to_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o office_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v not_o show_v as_o yet_o any_o pastoral_n act_n of_o office_n due_a to_o the_o elder_n as_o elder_n and_o if_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o elder_n shall_v first_o speak_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o their_o office_n but_o for_o their_o age_n and_o gift_n and_o so_o they_o say_v nothing_o three_o say_v the_o author_n elder_n have_v rule_v over_o the_o church_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v to_o charge_n and_o command_v to_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 7._o and_o 6._o 17._o 2_o thes._n 3._o 6._o answ._n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o elder_n that_o be_v preach_v elder_n or_o pastor_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o people_n in_o preach_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n but_o 1._o i_o ask_v at_o our_o brethren_n by_o what_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pastoral_a bind_n and_o lose_v a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o the_o preach_n elder_a only_o for_o the_o concionall_a or_o preach_a power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n joh._n 20._o 21._o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n matth._n 16._o and_o that_o be_v give_v say_v our_o brethren_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o these_o text_n be_v not_o restrict_v to_o pastor_n as_o they_o expone_fw-la they_o 2._o our_o brethren_n allege_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n of_o preach_v in_o pastor_n one_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o gift_n another_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n by_o the_o first_o pastor_n do_v preach_v to_o infidel_n turk_n and_o unconvert_v one_o now_o this_o preach_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o authority_n peculiar_a to_o pastor_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n for_o
all_o gift_a person_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v may_v preach_v and_o so_o the_o gift_a one_o among_o the_o people_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o pastor_n in_o this_o meaning_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n have_v over_o they_o and_o so_o the_o difference_n of_o ruler_n and_o rule_v of_o feeder_n and_o the_o feed_v be_v take_v away_o now_o for_o the_o power_n of_o pastoral_n teach_n the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v over_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o believer_n and_o regenerate_v person_n for_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n do_v not_o convert_v soul_n and_o so_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o unconvert_v not_o as_o pastor_n or_o with_o any_o pastoral_n care_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o church-officer_n be_v give_v ephes._n 4._o 11._o only_a for_o confirm_v of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v not_o for_o convert_v of_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n 1._o pastor_n do_v not_o preach_v the_o law_n for_o the_o humble_v of_o unconverted_a sinner_n they_o do_v not_o as_o pastor_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o office_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a nor_o be_v they_o minister_n by_o who_o man_n believe_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o nor_o be_v they_o father_n who_o beget_v man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o gospel_n as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 25._o nor_o do_v they_o pray_v man_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o which_o be_v strange_a and_o uncouth_a doctrine_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o all_o these_o act_n ministerial_a be_v perform_v upon_o non-converts_a who_o be_v not_o proper_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n nor_o of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a nor_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o this_o author_n chap._n 3._o sect._n 3_o require_v of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o these_o be_v not_o under_o any_o pastoral_a care_n real_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n who_o be_v yet_o unconvert_v to_o the_o faith_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n if_o he_o convert_v any_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o gift_n not_o as_o a_o pastor_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n as_o they_o teach_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o 32._o question_n &_o so_o as_o pastor_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o unconvert_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o authoritative_a act_n of_o elder_n over_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o their_o principle_n 3._o this_o authoritative_a preach_n do_v not_o yet_o make_v over_o to_o the_o elder_n authoritative_a power_n above_o or_o over_o the_o people_n such_o as_o we_o now_o seek_v for_o 1._o by_o this_o roll_a elder_n who_o do_v not_o preach_v and_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 7._o 17._o by_o office_n have_v not_o this_o power_n ergo_fw-la yet_o you_o give_v no_o peculiar_a authority_n to_o the_o whole_a eldership_n over_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n require_v a_o authority_n of_o overseeing_a and_o govern_v to_o be_v in_o pastor_n beside_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o preach_v for_o beside_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v â—apt_v to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o he_o must_v also_o v_o 4_o 5_o 6._o be_v one_o who_o can_v both_o govern_v his_o own_o house_n and_o also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o must_v he_o not_o neglect_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o but_o also_o he_o must_v know_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 13._o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v circumspect_a in_o receive_v accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a and_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 22._o he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o approven_v workman_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o 1_o timothey_n 2._o 15._o and_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o but_o also_o must_v commit_v the_o word_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o all_o which_o be_v singular_a point_n of_o authoritative_a power_n of_o government_n different_a from_o authoritative_a power_n of_o teach_v and_o so_o titus_n must_v not_o only_o have_v the_o oversight_n by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n tit._n 1._o 9_o but_o he_o have_v power_n in_o govern_v to_o order_v the_o thing_n of_o discipline_n and_o to_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 9_o act._n 4._o 23._o yea_o there_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o watch_v for_o soul_n in_o govern_v no_o less_o than_o in_o teach_v hâ—b_n 13._o 17._o now_o this_o author_n show_v we_o nothing_o that_o be_v a_o peculiar_a authoritative_a power_n in_o rule_v govern_v and_o a_o disciplinary_a oversee_n of_o soul_n which_o the_o word_n give_v to_o elder_n as_o they_o be_v elder_n and_o call_v governor_n of_o god_n people_n as_o yet_o yea_o all_o the_o people_n be_v governor_n ruler_n and_o overseer_n in_o government_n by_o they_o no_o less_o than_o the_o elder_n 4._o the_o author_n say_v elder_n have_v rule_v over_o the_o church_n in_o dispense_n all_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n for_o though_o they_o take_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o dispense_n a_o censure_n yet_o they_o set_v on_o the_o censure_n with_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o it_o be_v no_o small_a power_n that_o they_o put_v forth_o in_o direct_v the_o church_n what_o censure_n be_v due_a according_a to_o the_o word_n as_o though_o the_o judge_n dispense_v no_o sentence_n but_o according_a to_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o jury_n yet_o his_o authority_n be_v great_a both_o in_o direct_v the_o jury_n to_o give_v their_o verdict_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n with_o power_n and_o terror_n the_o like_a dâ—e_n the_o elder_n in_o dispense_n church_n censure_n answ._n this_o dispense_n of_o church_n censure_n have_v two_o branch_n 1._o a_o direct_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o censure_n 2._o a_o bind_v of_o the_o censure_n upon_o they_o or_o in_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o former_a if_o it_o be_v a_o pastoral_a direction_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n by_o way_n of_o govern_v but_o by_o way_n of_o pastoral_a teach_n but_o 1._o we_o will_v have_v a_o word_n from_o god_n give_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n peculiarly_a to_o the_o pastor_n for_o if_o you_o give_v the_o key_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o believer_n and_o because_o they_o be_v christ_n spouse_n his_o mystical_a body_n the_o habitation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o faith_n then_o with_o your_o good_a leave_n there_o be_v neither_o key_n nor_o any_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n now_o as_o pastor_n or_o elder_n they_o be_v neither_o believer_n nor_o the_o bride_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o the_o bride_n but_o at_o best_a the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n joh._n 3._o 29._o especial_o see_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o as_o use_v actual_o the_o key_n do_v censure_n and_o judicial_o prescribe_v the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o censure_n as_o they_o be_v direct_v matth._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o yea_o and_o the_o church_n judicial_o and_o authoritative_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o censure_n on_o the_o sentence_n for_o example_n of_o ten_o collateral_a and_o coequal_a judge_n if_o two_o of_o these_o ten_o be_v skilled_a juriste_n and_o shall_v direct_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o a_o malefactor_n that_o direction_n come_v from_o they_o not_o as_o judge_n over_o the_o rest_n nor_o by_o any_o peculiar_a power_n that_o they_o have_v above_o the_o rest_n see_v all_o the_o ten_o be_v equal_o and_o joint_o judge_n of_o a_o like_a power_n but_o that_o direction_n come_v from_o they_o as_o skill_v jurist_n so_o here_o though_o the_o elder_n direct_v the_o church_n anent_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o censure_n they_o do_v not_o this_o by_o a_o authority_n above_o the_o church_n see_v the_o church_n with_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n yea_o they_o principal_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n have_v receive_v the_o key_n and_o
the_o pastoes_n and_o elder_n as_o such_o have_v the_o key_n not_o but_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n but_o as_o they_o be_v pastor_n and_o elder_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o key_n at_o all_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n yea_o as_o elder_n or_o officer_n they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_a adjunct_n and_o ornament_n thereof_o for_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v it_o as_o pastor_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o pastor_n they_o be_v mere_a servant_n of_o the_o church_n not_o collateral_a judge_n with_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o as_o the_o judge_n who_o do_v direct_v the_o jury_n for_o the_o jury_n do_v only_o cognosce_fw-la of_o the_o fact_n but_o have_v no_o judicial_a power_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n or_o discern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o punishment_n nor_o can_v the_o jury_n at_o all_o discern_v any_o punishment_n but_o the_o judge_n cognosce_v both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fact_n and_o authoritative_o pronounce_v sentence_n but_o the_o elder_n have_v no_o authoritative_a power_n in_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o pronounce_v or_o not_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n or_o what_o sentence_n to_o pronounce_v or_o what_o censure_n to_o inflict_v for_o if_o they_o have_v this_o authoritative_a power_n than_o we_o seek_v scripture_n to_o warrant_v this_o power_n 2._o the_o elder_n must_v then_o have_v the_o key_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n then_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o believer_n so_o all_o be_v but_o blank_a and_o empty_a title_n give_v to_o elder_n hitherto_o five_o say_v the_o author_n the_o elder_n have_v power_n to_o dismiss_v the_o people_n or_o church_n and_o that_o with_o a_o blessing_n numb_a 6._o 23._o to_o 26._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o seperioritie_n heb._n 7._o 7._o an._n this_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a title_n also_o for_o 1._o the_o pastoron_o &_o one_o dismiss_v doctor_n elder_n deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o so_o one_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n and_o a_o arch-eld_a of_o elder_n have_v authority_n by_o this_o over_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o candismisse_v they_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a in_o a_o official_a power_n here_o to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n above_o the_o people_n 2._o a_o majority_n or_o superiority_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v another_o bless_v of_o the_o church_n at_o their_o dismission_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o minister_n be_v mouth_n who_o bless_v all_o and_o be_v no_o act_n of_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o which_o we_o now_o dispute_v and_o you_o can_v think_v that_o to_o obey_v those_o who_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v heb._n 13._o 17._o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o receive_v a_o dismissory_a blessing_n from_o the_o pastor_n and_o i_o much_o doubt_v if_o the_o priest_n blessing_n of_o the_o people_n numb_a 6._o be_v moral_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o typical_a he_o not_o take_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n bless_v sorypify_a christ_n our_o priest_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gal._n 38._o 14._o and_o do_v not_o the_o people_n pay_v the_o pastor_n home_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n for_o you_o make_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o ordain_v their_o own_o elder_n and_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o so_o you_o teach_v 3._o nor_o be_v dismiss_v of_o the_o church_n a_o act_n of_o authority_n or_o of_o official_a power_n for_o your_o preach_n and_o unofficed_a professor_n may_v dismiss_v as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v public_o pray_v and_o preach_v 2._o a_o dismission_n be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o church_n before_o hand_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o public_a meeting_n 3._o ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la potestatis_fw-la congregare_fw-la &_o dimittere_fw-la caetum_fw-la congregatum_fw-la you_o know_v to_o convene_v christ_n court_n authoritative_o be_v due_a to_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n the_o church_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o herself_o to_o convene_v be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o also_o to_o dissolve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o usurp_a power_n that_o the_o antichrist_n take_v to_o himself_o to_o convene_v the_o general_a counsel_n as_o 12._o bellarmin_n 3._o suarez_n 18._o pighius_fw-la and_o 16._o cajetanus_n teach_v we_o six_o our_o author_n say_v in_o case_n of_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o other_o notorious_a scandal_n or_o obstinacy_n thereof_o their_o elder_n have_v power_n to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o church_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n moses_n take_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o pitch_v it_o without_o the_o camp_n exod._n 33._o and_o paul_n with_o barnabas_n reject_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 45_o 46._o answ._n here_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n sew_v together_o to_o make_v up_o one_o thing_n 1._o to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n 2._o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o former_a be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n be_v right_o take_v the_o latter_a be_v a_o act_n of_o no_o authority_n but_o for_o the_o first_o to_o denounce_v judgement_n on_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o with_o a_o separation_n be_v â—_o nothing_o but_o a_o act_n of_o pastoral_n teach_n and_o so_o no_o act_n of_o official_a power_n of_o govern_v in_o the_o elder_n above_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v in_o all_o these_o six_o and_o so_o yet_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o feeder_n and_o the_o feed_v the_o shepherd_n and_o flock_n the_o watchman_n and_o the_o authority_n city_n or_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o obey_v these_o who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o rule_n well_o be_v close_o evert_v and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v master_n feeder_n governor_n ruler_n for_o elder_n have_v no_o official_a authority_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n 2._o to_o denounce_v judgement_n to_o a_o idolatrous_a and_o obstinate_a church_n who_o by_o their_o apostasy_n do_v declare_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v a_o pastoral_a act_n of_o pastor_n exercise_v on_o those_o who_o now_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o pastor_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o flock_n and_o as_o unlawful_a as_o for_o a_o husband_n to_o exercise_v the_o action_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o one_o who_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n 3._o to_o separate_v from_o a_o obstinate_a church_n be_v by_o you_o think_v lawful_a to_o all_o private_a christian_n who_o will_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o church_n how_o then_o do_v you_o make_v it_o a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o roll_a pastor_n 4._o for_o pastor_n to_o remove_v the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v no_o more_o to_o a_o obstinate_a church_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o in_o reason_n be_v that_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o obey_v those_o who_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o reason_n be_v we_o be_v to_o be_v agent_n at_o least_o for_o most_o part_n in_o submit_v and_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o those_o who_o in_o teach_v and_o govern_v be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o their_o separate_n from_o we_o and_o removal_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o can_v be_v agent_n 5._o moses_n his_o removal_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o paul_n his_o turn_n from_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o another_o spirit_n warrant_v than_o pastor_n now_o a_o day_n can_v dare_v to_o remove_v themselves_o and_o their_o ministry_n from_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o paul_n turn_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o universal_a apostasy_n blasphemy_n and_o oppose_v of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v in_o the_o world_n die_v for_o sinner_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o 4._o case_n to_o wit_n of_o any_o particular_a scandal_n or_o scandal_n and_o of_o obstinacy_n therein_o can_v be_v the_o like_a ground_n for_o elder_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n and_o never_o preach_v the_o gospel_n again_o to_o they_o chap._n 6._o sect_n 1._o of_o communion_n of_o sister_n church_n among_o themselves_o i_o here_o be_v seven_o way_n say_v
plant_v soul_n who_o be_v non-converts_a and_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o make_v new_a visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n and_o as_o pastor_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n convert_v obstinate_a sinner_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o plant_v they_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n partly_o convert_v partly_o not_o convert_v but_o the_o pastor_n by_o your_o doctrine_n have_v no_o power_n as_o pastor_n or_o by_o any_o pastoral_n authority_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o have_v never_o be_v that_o pastoral_a spirit_n be_v dead_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n you_o make_v private_a christian_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v church_n and_o to_o convert_v soul_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fit_a material_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o regenerate_a person_n for_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n and_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a church_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o multiply_a of_o church_n see_v pastor_n and_o visible_a church_n as_o they_o be_v such_o by_o your_o doctrine_n be_v but_o nurse_v to_o give_v suck_v to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v but_o not_o father_n to_o convert_v they_o for_o private_a christian_n or_o pastor_n as_o christian_n gift_v to_o prophesy_v not_o as_o pastor_n do_v multiply_v church_n and_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n as_o you_o teach_v now_o we_o all_o know_v that_o nurse_n as_o nurse_n do_v not_o propagate_v or_o by_o generation_n multiply_v people_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o father_n and_o mother_n only_o can_v do_v your_o church_n have_v no_o ministerial_a breast_n but_o to_o give_v suck_v to_o babe_n who_o be_v already_o bear_v but_o we_o see_v by_o your_o doctrine_n no_o ministerial_a power_n of_o pastor_n or_o church_n to_o send_v forth_o member_n to_o enter_v in_o a_o church_n covenant_n or_o to_o enter_v in_o a_o new_a church_n relation_n of_o a_o daughter_n or_o a_o sister_n visible_a church_n if_o they_o send_v a_o number_n to_o be_v a_o new_a church_n your_o pastor_n or_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o multiply_v they_o it_o be_v presume_v they_o be_v convert_n before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o now_o send_v they_o out_o and_o if_o they_o be_v multiply_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o visible_a church_n and_o convert_v they_o be_v not_o true_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o any_o public_a ministry_n but_o by_o private_a christian_n gift_v to_o prophesy_v who_o be_v the_o only_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v visible_a church_n but_o what_o pastoral_a authority_n have_v you_o to_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o new_a visible_a church_n none_o at_o all_o they_o have_v as_o believer_n power_n to_o remove_v from_o you_o and_o because_o of_o multiplication_n to_o make_v themselves_o a_o new_a church_n and_o this_o ministerial_a power_n of_o make_v themselves_o a_o new_a church_n they_o have_v not_o from_o you_o but_o from_o their_o father_n who_o convert_v they_o so_o that_o you_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n within_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o a_o church_n beget_v or_o bear_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o we_o desire_v a_o word_n of_o god_n either_o precept_n promise_n or_o practice_v of_o such_o a_o church_n multiplication_n man_n word_n be_v not_o enough_o 2._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o send_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o that_o which_o essential_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o now_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o be_v fix_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o lord_n intention_n to_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n may_v believe_v be_v that_o which_o essential_o difference_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n together_o with_o a_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o such_o and_o such_o people_n to_o macedonia_n and_o not_o yet_o to_o bythinia_n and_o now_o see_v these_o two_o be_v take_v away_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n which_o now_o be_v have_v as_o pastor_n a_o sufficient_a calling_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n to_o who_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o shall_v come_v and_o can_v understand_v their_o language_n whether_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n or_o not_o neither_o be_v a_o pastor_n tie_v as_o a_o pastor_n by_o god_n word_n to_o one_o only_a congregation_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n to_o plant_v a_o new_a church_n but_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a christian_n to_o plant_v new_a church_n who_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o pastor_n who_o be_v the_o undoubted_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v new_a church_n i_o will_v think_v that_o admirable_a doctrine_n for_o so_o you_o give_v to_o private_a christian_n that_o which_o you_o make_v essential_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o you_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o undoubted_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n to_o pastor_n but_o we_o hold_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n with_o this_o distinction_n he_o be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n and_o the_o church_n a_o pastor_n to_o all_o congregation_n to_o plant_v and_o water_n and_o preach_v but_o by_o special_a designation_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o church_n appointment_n design_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o such_o a_o determinate_a flock_n just_a as_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n be_v make_v pastor_n to_o all_o the_o world_n matth._n 28_o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n but_o by_o special_a revelation_n and_o apostolic_a appointment_n peter_n be_v appoint_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o 9_o yet_o paul_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o peter_n also_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o gentile_n so_o by_o special_a revelation_n act._n 16._o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o bythinia_n and_o command_v to_o preach_v it_o elsewhere_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n pious_a antiquity_n as_o morton_n 422._o observe_v call_v some_o learned_a father_n pastor_n of_o the_o world_n 26._o athanasius_n be_v salute_v pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la as_o russinus_n say_v and_o origen_n magister_fw-la ecclesiâ—rum_fw-la master_n of_o the_o church_n so_o heleâ—o_o hieronymus_n and_o cyprian_a totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la praeses_fw-la cypâ—ian_n the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o pope_n so_o cypriano_n nazianz._n hilarius_n be_v call_v by_o julian_n augustine_n insignis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctor_n a_o renown_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o basilium_fw-la nazianzenus_n call_v basilius_n the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o 17._o damascenus_n the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o 32._o theodoret_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v call_v totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la doctor_n the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o which_o title_n say_v evident_o that_o antiquity_n believe_v never_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o one_o single_a congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n but_o a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n though_o by_o designation_n of_o the_o church_n his_o ministry_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o particular_a church_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o brethren_n deny_v all_o communion_n of_o church_n while_o they_o confine_v a_o visible_a church_n to_o one_o only_a single_a and_o independent_a congregation_n subject_v in_o its_o visible_a government_n to_o christ_n jesus_n immediate_o and_o to_o no_o universal_a visible_a church_n or_o synod_n on_o earth_n quest._n ii_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v person_n to_o a_o church_n profession_n anent_o magistrate_n sundry_a thing_n be_v question_v to_o make_v presbyterial_a government_n odious_a and_o first_o our_o brethren_n complain_v that_o our_o church_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 374._o robinson_n say_v it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a enterprise_n that_o people_n be_v hale_v against_o their_o will_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v a_o profane_a multitude_n live_v before_o in_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v they_o can_v make_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o of_o
bestow_v lawful_a king_n and_o magistrate_n upon_o many_o nation_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n i_o answer_v when_o i_o consider_v the_o point_n more_o exact_o i_o see_v not_o how_o king_n who_o reign_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n prov._n 8._o 14._o 15._o have_v not_o their_o kingly_a power_n from_o christ_n who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o for_o they_o be_v nurse-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n as_o king_n esa._n 49._o 15._o they_o be_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n and_o exalt_v his_o throne_n as_o king_n psal._n 2._o 11._o they_o bring_v present_n and_o kingly_a gift_n to_o christ_n as_o king_n psal._n 72._o v_o 10._o 11._o and_o they_o serve_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o also_o as_o king_n as_o augustine_n say_v 50._o therefore_o be_v they_o ordain_v as_o mean_n by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o promote_v his_o kingly_a throne_n some_o of_o our_o divine_n will_v have_v the_o kingly_a power_n to_o come_v from_o god_n as_o creator_n in_o respect_n god_n give_v king_n who_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o redeem_v and_o to_o nation_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o other_o hold_v that_o the_o kingly_a power_n flow_v from_o christ-mediator_n in_o respect_n he_o accomplish_v his_o purpose_n of_o save_v of_o his_o redeem_a people_n by_o king_n authority_n and_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o kingly_a government_n procure_v a_o feed_a ministry_n and_o by_o their_o princely_a tutory_a the_o edification_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n which_o possible_o both_o aim_n at_o truth_n see_v 23_o the_o groundless_a carp_n at_o cartwright_n calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o by_o that_o sharp_a tooth_v envy_a of_o truth_n the_o author_n of_o the_o survey_n of_o holy_a discipline_n of_o this_o hereafter_o more_o 4._o conclusion_n the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v not_o a_o nomothetick_a or_o legislative_a power_n to_o make_v law_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a in_o a_o constitute_v church_n nor_o have_v he_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n as_o a_o judge_n 1._o all_o power_n of_o teach_v public_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v send_v and_o call_v of_o god_n for_o that_o effect_n but_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v not_o send_v nor_o call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o church_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o like_a rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v ergo_fw-la how_o shall_v they_o public_o and_o synodical_o teach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v heb._n 5._o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la if_o none_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o god_n calling_n neither_o can_v he_o exercise_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o teach_v synodical_o &_o to_o give_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decree_v act_n 16._o 4._o that_o oblige_v the_o church_n ecclesiastical_o but_o he_o who_o be_v call_v 2._o who_o so_o have_v nomothetick_a power_n to_o define_v and_o make_v law_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a have_v only_o a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o expone_fw-la christ_n will_n in_o his_o testament_n under_o pain_n of_o church-censure_n and_o have_v no_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o command_v these_o law_n enact_v and_o to_o enjoin_v they_o on_o the_o church_n but_o only_a churchman_n who_o be_v formal_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o other_o send_v by_o the_o church_n have_v this_o ministerial_a power_n without_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o what_o ever_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n command_v he_o command_v it_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastic_a necessary_a and_o expedient_a under_o bodily_a punishment_n i_o add_v this_o because_o threaten_v of_o bodily_a punishment_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o law_n in_o general_a because_o some_o law_n be_v second_v only_o with_o reward_n as_o the_o judge_n offer_v by_o law_n a_o reward_n to_o any_o who_o shall_v bring_v unto_o he_o the_o head_n of_o a_o boar_n or_o of_o some_o notorious_a robber_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a the_o learned_a 12._o junius_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n with_o our_o divine_n a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o judge_n which_o concern_v his_o own_o practice_n they_o be_v interpreter_n pro_fw-la communi_fw-la vocationis_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o christian_a way_n as_o private_a man_n but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a interpretation_n 2._o 257._o gul._n apollonius_n say_v the_o prince_n as_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o office_n to_o exhort_v the_o sunod_n by_o word_n or_o epistle_n as_o constantius_n do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o his_o legate_n exhort_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ut_fw-la deo_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddituri_fw-la see_v â—_o ruffinus_n 2_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 3._o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n judicial_a as_o a_o magistrate_n in_o so_o far_o as_o his_o own_o practice_n be_v concern_v to_o expone_fw-la the_o thing_n define_v but_o this_o expotition_n he_o use_v non_fw-la instruendo_fw-la synodice_fw-la non_fw-la docendo_fw-la ecclesiastice_v sed_fw-la docendo_fw-la seu_fw-la potius_fw-la mandando_fw-la cum_fw-la certa_fw-la relatione_fw-la ad_fw-la paenam_fw-la à _fw-la brachio_n seculari_fw-la insligendam_fw-la contemptoribus_fw-la not_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n teach_v and_o instruct_v synodical_o but_o teach_v or_o rather_o command_v with_o a_o certain_a relation_n to_o civil_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o contemner_n as_o he_o teach_v what_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a in_o his_o civil_a law_n not_o direct_o to_o inform_v the_o mind_n but_o to_o correct_v bad_a manner_n and_o this_o make_v the_o object_n of_o kingly_a power_n about_o church_n matter_n and_o the_o object_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n formal_a object_n different_a 3._o those_o who_o have_v a_o nomothetick_a power_n to_o define_v in_o synod_n be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n to_o synod_n with_o authoritative_a commission_n and_o power_n for_o that_o effect_n represent_v the_o church_n which_o send_v they_o as_o all_o who_o be_v send_v with_o any_o ambassage_n do_v represent_v those_o who_o send_v they_o but_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v not_o send_v to_o represent_v those_o who_o send_v they_o with_o authoritation_n commission_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n â—â—dâ—ine_n in_o synod_n i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v as_o choose_v man_n by_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d antioch_n act_v 15._o 2._o 3._o act_n 15._o 6._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v from_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n act_v 21._o 18._o act_n 22._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 8_o 17_o 18._o if_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o church_n send_v titus_n 〈◊〉_d brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o choose_v of_o the_o church_n to_o travel_v with_o we_o v_o 19_o in_o gather_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o poor_a at_o jerusalem_n then_o by_o the_o like_a those_o who_o be_v send_v to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o clothe_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n who_o send_v they_o but_o magistrate_n aâ—_n such_o be_v not_o send_v but_o be_v there_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n as_o magistrate_n except_o they_o be_v also_o christian_n 4._o the_o apostolic_a synod_n be_v to_o we_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o synod_n but_o person_n define_v in_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o elder_n act_n 16._o 4._o act_n 15._o 6._o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 18._o define_v and_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o those_o who_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n â—esus_fw-la and_o the_o apostle_n pastoral_a spirit_n those_o who_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 14._o heb._n 13._o 17._o but_o in_o these_o synod_n there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n yea_o there_o be_v at_o câ—rinth_n a_o heathen_a magistrate_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o and_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n a_o persecutor_n act_v 22._o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v neither_o pastor_n elder_n nor_o doctor_n nor_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n except_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o magistrate_n 5._o no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o act_n formal_o ecclesiastical_a be_v competent_a to_o one_o who_o be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o civil_a person_n
shall_v decree_v good_a or_o bad_a without_o examination_n also_o as_o 22._o suarez_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n their_o 〈◊〉_d law_n say_v and_o 1._o innocentius_n the_o first_o and_o diâ—â—et_o gregory_z the_o seven_o do_v teach_v make_v king_n in_o their_o judgement_n slave_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o '_o his_o determination_n and_o to_o have_v no_o light_n but_o from_o their_o virtual_a church_n as_o the_o moon_n have_v all_o her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n our_o three_o distinction_n be_v that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n and_o a_o preserver_n of_o public_a peace_n may_v do_v some_o thing_n when_o a_o schism_n and_o dissension_n be_v among_o the_o churchman_n in_o a_o synod_n 1._o in_o this_o case_n he_o may_v punish_v perturber_n of_o peace_n as_o augustine_n answer_v 26._o gaudentius_n the_o donatist_n and_o the_o separater_n from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n the_o magistrate_n indirect_o condemn_v one_o of_o the_o party_n which_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o case_n of_o dissension_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o when_o the_o magistrate_n find_v the_o synod_n divide_v in_o two_o party_n equal_o or_o three_o iâ—_n the_o corrupt_a part_n prevail_v or_o four_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n aberration_n in_o one_o particular_a fact_n or_o five_o if_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n of_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n or_o six_o a_o universal_a defection_n of_o both_o the_o representative_a and_o essential_a church_n all_o these_o be_v too_o casual_a and_o of_o too_o frequent_a occurrence_n one_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n can_v be_v give_v and_o here_o be_v sundry_a subaltern_a distinction_n considerable_a hence_o our_o five_o conclusion_n when_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a rupture_n in_o the_o body_n nothing_o extraordinary_a will_v be_v attempt_v if_o ordinary_a way_n can_v be_v have_v if_o saul_n the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n have_v at_o god_n commandment_n kill_v hagag_n samuel_n the_o prophet_n shall_v not_o have_v draw_v his_o sword_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n the_o magistrate_n will_v first_o seek_v help_n from_o other_o church_n as_o that_o 206._o learned_a apollonius_n say_v but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v convenient_o have_v as_o in_o a_o national_a church_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o than_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o preserver_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n may_v command_v the_o sincerer_n part_n to_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n as_o the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v 2_o chron._n 15._o asa_n gather_v together_o a_o people_n who_o enter_v in_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o lay_v a_o obligation_n of_o punishment_n to_o death_n on_o the_o rest_n v_o 12_o 13._o and_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 23._o 4._o he_o lay_v charge_n on_o hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v better_o affect_v to_o the_o work_n to_o bring_v out_o the_o vessel_n make_v for_o baal_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v put_v the_o sincere_a to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o common_a belong_v to_o the_o whole_a in_o which_o case_n of_o the_o err_a of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n indirect_o condemn_v the_o err_a part_n of_o the_o synod_n because_o it_o be_v his_o place_n to_o forbid_v and_o to_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o transgressor_n of_o god_n law_n but_o because_o his_o power_n be_v accumulative_a not_o privative_a under_o that_o pretence_n he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o hinder_v the_o sincerer_n part_n to_o meet_v and_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o conclusion_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o four_o case_n of_o the_o aberration_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o particular_a the_o king_n have_v a_o regal_a power_n to_o punish_v the_o canonist_n if_o they_o shall_v decree_v in_o their_o synod_n popery_n and_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o so_o give_v to_o the_o bride_n of_o christ_n noisome_a and_o deadly_a milk_n the_o prince_n as_o nursefather_n may_v punish_v the_o canonist_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v a_o royal_a power_n to_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n upon_o all_o sin_n even_o commit_v in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o the_o king_n may_v punish_v false_a teacher_n 2._o because_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v auxiliary_a &_o accumulative_a as_o a_o tutor_n and_o nurâ—efather_n who_o have_v law_n to_o help_v the_o pupil_n and_o to_o add_v to_o the_o inheriritance_n but_o have_v no_o law_n nor_o power_n to_o take_v away_o any_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n from_o the_o pupil_n ergo_fw-la as_o a_o nursefather_n he_o be_v to_o help_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o wicked_a canon_n of_o the_o representative_a church_n if_o any_o object_n than_o the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v power_n to_o rescind_v and_o annul_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o that_o learned_a author_n of_o altar_n damascenum_n 30._o do_v prove_v i_o answer_v that_o learned_a and_o worthy_a author_n prove_v that_o the_o prince_n can_v annul_v the_o church-canon_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n think_v shame_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v absolve_v any_o condemn_v by_o the_o church-canon_n and_o certain_o the_o same_o power_n that_o make_v canon_n shall_v dissolve_v they_o but_o the_o king_n power_n can_v make_v church-canon_n for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a calling_n to_o make_v canon_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v annul_v and_o dissolve_v canon_n but_o some_o great_a kingly_a power_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n aberring_n then_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n right_a administration_n and_o as_o our_o divine_n do_v just_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n a_o extraordinary_a kingly_a power_n in_o the_o case_n of_o universal_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n and_o other_o worthy_a reformer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o â—ewes_n do_v warrantable_o use_v their_o kingly_a power_n when_o the_o churchman_n be_v corrupt_v and_o negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n so_o in_o a_o particular_a case_n of_o a_o particular_a error_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v use_v his_o kingly_a power_n in_o this_o fact_n that_o be_v secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la extraordinary_a for_o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v as_o king_n to_o add_v his_o accumulative_a power_n of_o a_o civil_a sanction_n to_o all_o just_a and_o necessary_a church_n constitution_n and_o it_o the_o canon_n or_o church_n constitution_n be_v wicked_a and_o popish_a he_o be_v oblige_v to_o deny_v his_o civil_a sanction_n and_o not_o that_o only_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n be_v against_o he_o but_o he_o be_v to_o employ_v his_o kingly_a power_n against_o such_o canon_n and_o so_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o and_o in_o deny_v his_o accumulative_a power_n to_o unjust_a canon_n he_o add_v his_o kingly_a power_n accumulative_a to_o the_o true_a church_n in_o save_v they_o from_o these_o unjust_a canon_n 2._o also_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o the_o king_n by_o a_o regal_a and_o coactive_a power_n may_v annul_v and_o rescind_v unjust_a canon_n he_o may_v by_o this_o coactive_a power_n make_v canon_n for_o it_o be_v that_o same_o power_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v canon_n i_o answer_v if_o he_o may_v annul_v unjust_a canon_n that_o be_v liberate_v his_o subject_n from_o civil_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v for_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o such_o canon_n and_o for_o bid_v the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a church_n constitution_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o sword_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o may_v make_v canon_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v add_v his_o civil_a sanction_n to_o just_a canon_n 2._o neither_o can_v the_o king_n proper_o annul_v the_o canon_n but_o only_o deny_v to_o add_v his_o civil_a authority_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o canon_n but_o three_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o king_n bathe_v a_o judgement_n that_o such_o canon_n be_v wicked_a and_o superstition_n the_o churchmen_n judgement_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o glascow_n edenbrough_n a_o 1638_o 1639._o be_v that_o such_o canon_n be_v lawful_a edificative_a and_o necessary_a then_o be_v the_o king_n oblige_v as_o king_n to_o deny_v his_o royal_a sanction_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o matter_n if_o you_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o satisfy_v not_o because_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o synod_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o norm_a â—_o judicandi_fw-la a_o rule_n of_o judge_v but_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_v be_v not_o formal_o the_o judge_n
maker_n and_o definer_n in_o oecumenick_n counsel_n and_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n have_v all_o a_o mere_a power_n of_o advise_v and_o counsel_v which_o certain_o all_o christian_n on_o earth_n sound_v in_o the_o faith_n except_o woman_n have_v o_o whither_o be_v all_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n oecumenick_n national_a and_o provincial_a evanished_a unto_o 3._o king_n just_o by_o this_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o more_o than_o pope_n for_o king_n only_o have_v a_o definitive_a voice_n in_o counsel_n whereas_o papist_n give_v a_o definitive_a voice_n to_o all_o the_o lawful_a member_n of_o the_o council_n no_o less_o then_o to_o the_o pope_n est_fw-la weemes_n have_v a_o distinction_n to_o save_v the_o king_n invade_v the_o churchmen_n place_n while_o as_o he_o give_v to_o pastor_n a_o ministerial_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o to_o the_o king_n a_o decretive_a and_o imperial_a power_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o the_o senat._n but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n at_o all_o imperial_a but_o only_o ministerial_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o that_o imperial_a interpretation_n that_o the_o pope_n usurp_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v as_o 70_o bancroft_n say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v all_o the_o honour_n dignity_n and_o preeminency_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o 4._o calderwood_n observe_v and_o yet_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o edward_z the_o eight_o will_v neither_o of_o they_o take_v so_o much_o on_o they_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o sermon_n make_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o pulpit_n it_o be_v that_o same_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v only_o the_o king_n be_v imperial_a and_o so_o must_v be_v in_o his_o own_o as_o king_n the_o pastor_n ministerial_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o distance_n be_v too_o great_a the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v imperial_a due_n to_o the_o king_n also_o as_o a_o pastoral_a administration_n be_v due_a to_o the_o pastor_n 4._o in_o the_o government_n of_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o set_v down_o of_o the_o king_n but_o of_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n act._n 20._o 28_o 29._o to_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o to_o rule_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 16._o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n john_n 21._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o always_o this_o be_v give_v to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n i_o know_v that_o king_n be_v nurs-fathers_n to_o feed_v edify_v and_o watch_v over_o the_o church_n causative_o by_o cause_v other_o so_o to_o do_v but_o this_o will_v not_o content_v the_o formalist_n except_o the_o king_n command_v and_o prescribe_v the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n tooker_n bancroft_n whitegift_n laâ—celot_n andreas_n salcobrigiensis_n have_v a_o main_a distinction_n here_o that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n rule_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o invisible_a body_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o this_o government_n the_o foresay_a place_n speak_v but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o politic_a visible_a body_n the_o government_n thereof_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n 48._o bancroft_n say_v all_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v earthly_a and_o wâ—iâ—eâ—gyft_n and_o bancroft_n two_o gross_a divine_n make_v for_o the_o court_n say_v tâ—e_v external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n because_o external_a be_v â—â—spiâ—â—tuall_a and_o not_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o christ_n external_a kingdom_n â—aith_o bilâ—â—n_n but_o this_o be_v 1_o false_a 2._o popish_a 3._o anabaptisticall_a 4._o tyrannical_a false_a 1._o because_o external_a and_o vocal_a preach_n and_o a_o visible_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o a_o orderly_a way_n as_o christ_n have_v institute_v be_v a_o external_a rule_n of_o church_n member_n according_a to_o the_o â—aw_v of_o christ_n as_o king_n a_o external_a ordain_v of_o the_o worship_n be_v a_o external_a order_n of_o the_o worshipper_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n thus_o order_v as_o sense_n teach_v we_o but_o the_o external_a ordain_v of_o the_o worship_n to_o preach_v this_o not_o this_o to_o celebrate_v in_o both_o kind_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o not_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o be_v a_o external_a order_n of_o god_n worship_n therefore_o as_o king_n can_v administrate_n the_o sacrament_n nor_o preach_v so_o neither_o can_v they_o have_v the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o â—ands_n 2._o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n by_o pastor_n set_v over_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 20._o 28._o include_v the_o censure_v by_o discipline_n even_o the_o grievous_a woolve_n enter_v in_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n but_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o vers_n 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o therefore_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n be_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o try_v those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n 〈◊〉_d not_o but_o do_v lie_v râ—vel_n 2._o 2._o by_o discipline_n so_o this_o external_a â—eâ—ding_n be_v external_a govern_n commit_v to_o pastor_n whereas_o inward_a govern_n be_v indeed_o proper_a to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o what_o do_v not_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n contain_v common_a dement_n about_o external_a government_n to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a by_o timothy_n not_o as_o a_o king_n i_o hope_v but_o as_o a_o pastor_n even_o 〈◊〉_d the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o and_o this_o take_v away_o that_o poor_a shifâ—_n that_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 304._o tookerus_fw-la say_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n hand_n so_o long_o as_o persecute_v magistrate_n be_v over_o the_o church_n but_o now_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n the_o case_n be_v change_v but_o the_o government_n of_o all_o suâ—â—_n as_o timothy_n be_v must_v be_v visible_a external_a and_o obvious_a to_o man_n as_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o â—_o 16._o 1_o tim_n 5._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 5._o all_o which_o must_v be_v keep_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 4._o if_o external_a government_n be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n than_o be_v it_o his_o part_n to_o rebuke_v public_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n upon_o the_o timothy_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o formalist_n and_o be_v undoubted_o the_o church_n part_n as_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 17_o 18_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o 7._o parker_n prove_v well_o that_o the_o key_n be_v christ_n as_o king_n rule_v in_o word_n and_o discipline_n 2._o this_o be_v popish_a for_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n teach_v as_o 16_o stapleton_n and_o 4._o becanus_n that_o the_o pope_n quo_fw-la ad_fw-la externum_fw-la infiuxum_fw-la according_a to_o external_a influence_n of_o visible_a government_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o internal_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o the_o king_n be_v install_v in_o that_o external_a government_n out_o of_o which_o our_o divine_n by_o scripture_n have_v extrude_v the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a dishonour_n do_v to_o king_n and_o as_o 6._o parkerus_n observe_v 2._o joan._n raynoldus_n answer_v that_o from_o two_o office_n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v to_o give_v life_n and_o influence_n of_o motion_n to_o the_o member_n and_o also_o to_o guide_v and_o moderate_v the_o action_n external_a of_o the_o body_n we_o can_v make_v two_o head_n and_o because_o the_o king_n have_v some_o civil_a government_n about_o the_o church_n we_o can_v make_v two_o head_n over_o the_o church_n christ_n one_o and_o the_o king_n another_o under_o he_o 3._o this_o be_v anabaptisticall_a for_o because_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v external_a we_o be_v not_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o feed_v and_o rule_v with_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o because_o the_o prince_n be_v gift_v and_o a_o christian_a to_o give_v all_o to_o he_o for_o a_o call_n there_o must_v be_v from_o god_n for_o the_o king_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o law_n and_o prescribe_v external_a worship_n therein_o for_o christ_n have_v leave_v ephes._n 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1_o tim._n 3._o man_n to_o be_v feeder_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n by_o office_n who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v
way_n 1._o effectual_o and_o so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n lawful_a jure_fw-la divinâ—_n many_o papist_n say_v the_o contrary_a but_o we_o think_v with_o god_n word_n it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n as_o be_v clear_a psal._n 2._o 11._o prov._n 8._o 14._o 15._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o matth._n 22._o 21._o 1_o pâ—t_fw-la 2._o 17_o 18._o eccles._n 9_o 20._o prov._n 25._o 2._o prov._n 20._o 2._o 2_o the_o king_n power_n may_v be_v think_v divine_a formal_o and_o so_o as_o divine_a be_v oppose_v to_o civil_a it_o be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o not_o formal_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o subjective_o 3._o it_o may_v be_v think_v divine_a and_o ecclesiastic_a objective_o and_o finaliter_fw-la the_o end_n intrinsical_v be_v a_o spiritual_a good_a and_o so_o the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o convene_v synod_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o his_o subject_n but_o also_o as_o they_o be_v such_o subject_n and_o christian_a man_n and_o member_n of_o synod_n as_o the_o king_n may_v command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o as_o a_o man_n yea_o and_o as_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o preach_v â—ound_v doctrine_n and_o to_o give_v wholesome_a and_o good_a milk_n to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v formal_o a_o act_n of_o a_o nurie-father_n such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v by_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o this_o way_n also_o do_v the_o king_n send_v member_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o moderate_a and_o preside_v in_o synod_n actu_fw-la impâ—rato_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la elicito_fw-la actu_fw-la objective_n ecclesiastico_fw-la non_fw-la intrinsece_n non_fw-la formaliter_fw-la non_fw-la subjective_n ecclesâ—astico_fw-la the_o king_n rule_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o command_v the_o synod_n to_o meet_v order_v political_o and_o civil_o the_o member_n and_o meeting_n and_o as_o king_n cooperate_v but_o by_o a_o civil_a and_o regal_a influence_n with_o the_o synod_n for_o the_o same_o very_a end_n that_o the_o synod_n intend_v to_o wit_n the_o establish_n of_o truth_n unity_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o christsbody_n but_o this_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o convene_v synod_n be_v positive_a not_o negative_a auxiliary_a and_o by_o addition_n not_o by_o way_n of_o impedition_n or_o privation_n for_o the_o church_n of_o herself_o have_v from_o christ_n her_o head_n and_o lord_n power_n of_o conveen_v without_o the_o king_n beside_o his_o knowledge_n or_o against_o his_o will_n if_o he_o be_v averse_a as_o be_v clear_a matth._n 18._o 17_o 18._o if_o they_o be_v convene_v in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v with_o they_o not_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o prince_n give_v they_o power_n and_o joh._n 20._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o church-meeting_n without_o the_o ruler_n and_o a_o church-meeting_n for_o pray_v preach_v and_o discipline_n act._n 1._o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n without_o the_o magistrate_n &_o act._n 15._o 1_o 2._o and_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o where_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o and_o with_o all_o faith_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v by_o ruler_n as_o matth._n 10._o 17_o 18_o 19_o luk._n 21._o 12_o 13_o 14._o he_o do_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n command_v church-meeting_n and_o synod_n even_o when_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v and_o this_o be_v practise_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a chap._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n can_v have_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o ministry_n on_o earth_n except_o the_o magistrate_n countenance_v his_o church_n which_o be_v both_o against_o experience_n and_o christ_n kingly_a power_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 110._o 2._o and_o what_o glorious_a courâ—bes_n have_v christ_n in_o asia_n with_o power_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o â—o_o with_o all_o church-meeting_n rev._n 2._o chap._n 3._o where_o tyrant_n do_v slay_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n rev._n 2._o 13._o and_o certain_o by_o what_o power_n king_n allege_v that_o synod_n may_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n and_o good_a order_n in_o god_n house_n by_o that_o same_o power_n they_o may_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n meet_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o authority_n for_o church_n synod_n for_o doctrine_n differ_v not_o in_o spece_fw-la and_o nature_n from_o synod_n for_o discipline_n all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n under_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n for_o which_o see_v 8._o spalleto_n â—â—cles_n uâ—â—tius_n 1._o amâ—sius_n etc._n calderwood_n 6._o the_o professor_n â—â—_o lâ—yden_n now_o what_o any_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v soon_o answer_v â—â—_o gerardus_n say_v that_o moses_n give_v law_n both_o to_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n exod._n 20._o leu._n 8._o num._n 3._o i_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n the_o magistrate_n his_o alone_a without_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v impose_v law_n yea_o and_o institute_v new_a law_n and_o dite_fw-fr canonical_a scripture_n also_o as_o do_v moses_n deut._n 5._o exod._n 20._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o moses_n give_v these_o law_n not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o it_o be_v more_o for_o we_o then_o for_o our_o adversary_n david_n also_o bring_v the_o ark_n to_o its_o place_n at_o god_n special_a direction_n the_o levite_n carry_v it_o by_o god_n law_n though_o they_o fail_v in_o that_o sinful_a omission_n 2_o sam._n 6._o but_o 1_o david_n do_v convocate_v the_o choose_v of_o israel_n even_o thirty_o thousand_o to_o reduce_v the_o ark_n to_o its_o place_n and_o so_o the_o levite_n and_o churchman_n and_o do_v it_o not_o as_o king_n his_o alone_a as_o 1_o chron._n 13._o he_o do_v it_o and_o 1._o junius_n say_v and_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o assembly_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o a_o king_n may_v do_v that_o in_o god_n worship_n in_o case_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n be_v but_o his_o duty_n now_o jesuit_n answer_v not_o to_o any_o purpose_n in_o this_o for_o 〈…〉_z becanus_n and_o 12._o suarez_n answer_v nothing_o to_o david_n place_v of_o the_o ark_n in_o its_o place_n only_o they_o say_v all_o the_o people_n conveve_v the_o ark_n and_o dance_v before_o it_o as_o well_o as_o david_n but_o it_o be_v not_o hence_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o say_v the_o king_n be_v and_o lysimachus_n the_o jesuit_n see_v in_o this_o that_o we_o aâ—â—ee_v not_o with_o his_o friend_n the_o jesuit_n solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o god_n service_n but_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o make_v the_o king_n a_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o solomon_n do_v all_o this_o as_o a_o prophet_n by_o special_a revelation_n for_o 1._o if_o solomon_n may_v not_o build_v a_o house_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o special_a revelation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n and_o not_o david_n his_o father_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 6._o 13._o far_o more_o can_v he_o not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a king_n build_v that_o typical_a house_n which_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n itself_o especial_o see_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v express_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n joh._n 2._o 20_o 21._o and_o they_o may_v say_v king_n by_o a_o ordinary_a power_n as_o king_n may_v pen_v canonic_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v build_v a_o typical_a temple_n like_o solomon_n god_n fill_v that_o temple_n with_o his_o glory_n and_o hear_v prayer_n make_v in_o that_o temple_n and_o towards_o that_o temple_n i_o think_v king_n as_o king_n can_v now_o build_v such_o temple_n therefore_o solomon_n by_o a_o prophetical_a instinct_n build_v that_o house_n jesuit_n give_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o for_o 1â—_n suarez_n say_v king_n may_v build_v church_n to_o god_n because_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n which_o require_v riches_n for_o the_o build_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o dedication_n it_o include_v two_o 1._o by_o some_o religious_a action_n to_o consecrate_v a_o house_n to_o god_n and_o this_o way_n only_o the_o priest_n by_o sacrifice_v dedicate_v the_o temple_n and_o god_n by_o fill_v
act_n of_o justice_n at_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o minister_n command_v he_o in_o god_n name_n to_o execute_v judgement_n impartial_o yet_o the_o king_n do_v not_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v true_a which_o beâ—anus_n say_v what_o the_o instrument_n do_v the_o principal_a cause_n may_v do_v where_o the_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n and_o the_o principal_a substitutâ—r_n of_o the_o vicar_n be_v both_o civil_a person_n or_o be_v both_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o in_o a_o large_a and_o unproper_a sense_n the_o nurse_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o deputy_n under_o the_o nurse_n father_n the_o father_n may_v take_v care_n that_o the_o nurse_n give_v milk_n and_o wholesome_a milk_n to_o his_o child_n yet_o can_v the_o father_n give_v milk_n himself_o the_o king_n may_v take_v care_n actu_fw-la imperato_fw-la as_o one_o intend_v in_o a_o kingly_a way_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v edifyed_a that_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n feed_v with_o knowledge_n the_o church_n and_o sister_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v the_o priest_n under_o the_o king_n and_o at_o his_o command_n to_o feed_v and_o to_o feed_v with_o wholesome_a food_n the_o flock_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n all_o be_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o his_o care_n be_v universal_a over_o all_o and_o his_o end_n universal_a that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n deacon_n lawyer_n judge_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o a_o universal_a intention_n the_o king_n end_n even_o god_n honour_n by_o procure_v in_o a_o regal_a way_n that_o all_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o keep_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v he_o the_o great_a politic_a wheel_n move_v by_o his_o royal_a motion_n all_z the_o under_o wheel_n towards_o that_o same_o end_n yet_o can_v the_o king_n without_o sin_n and_o be_v like_o a_o bird_n wander_v from_o her_o nest_n do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o pastoral_a so_o that_o the_o office_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o he_o but_o immediate_o from_o god_n yet_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o office_n and_o to_o preach_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la diligent_o sound_a doctrine_n subordinate_a to_o he_o but_o in_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a way_n as_o he_o be_v a_o kingly_a mover_n of_o all_o to_o keep_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v the_o king_n as_o 7._o suarez_n say_v one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n appoint_v both_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o civil_a judge_n and_o decernit_fw-la cajetan_n say_v he_o decern_v the_o two_o chief_a head_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o he_o appoint_v not_o both_o for_o god_n appoint_v amariah_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o not_o the_o king_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o king_n headship_n asa_n reform_v the_o church_n and_o renew_v the_o covenant_n ezekiaâ—_n reform_v religion_n also_o and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o all_o these_o in_o the_o case_n of_o universal_a apostasy_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o priesthood_n do_v reform_v the_o lord_n house_n break_v in_o piece_n grave_v image_n but_o all_o this_o give_v to_o they_o no_o mix_v ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o make_v canon_n of_o ordain_v and_o deprive_v pastor_n whereas_o some_o object_n that_o the_o care_n both_o of_o temporal_a good_a and_o spiritual_a good_a belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n therefore_o he_o must_v have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v church_n law_n see_v 5._o pareus_n for_o his_o care_n can_v be_v supreme_a if_o he_o must_v rule_v at_o the_o nod_n and_o beck_n of_o churchman_n i_o answer_v the_o connexion_n be_v weak_a he_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o people_n he_o have_v a_o nomothetick_a power_n to_o procure_v both_o these_o two_o good_n it_o follow_v no_o way_n for_o than_o may_v he_o have_v a_o power_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n this_o power_n procure_v the_o spiritual_a good_a but_o such_o as_o be_v the_o care_n such_o be_v the_o power_n the_o care_n be_v politic_a and_o civil_a ergo_fw-la the_o power_n to_o procure_v the_o spiritual_a good_a must_v be_v politic_a and_o civil_a 2._o neither_o be_v the_o king_n to_o do_v all_o at_o the_o nod_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o priesthood_n blind_o and_o without_o examination_n that_o be_v the_o blind_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n we_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v a_o regal_a power_n to_o examine_v if_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v just_a orthodox_n and_o tend_v to_o edification_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o evil_a do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o just_a obligation_n to_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n well-doing_n but_o evil_a do_v and_o the_o church_n can_v oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o church_n law_n and_o in_o case_n of_o the_o church_n err_v he_o shall_v do_v 2._o they_o object_n he_o to_o who_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v church_n law_n about_o all_o good_a but_o all_o and_o every_o soul_n without_o exception_n of_o apostle_n or_o churchman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o law_n of_o relative_n for_o he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v subject_a he_o may_v give_v law_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o gâ—â—d_n see_v citat_fw-la pareus_n answ._n he_o to_o who_o we_o be_v subject_a may_v give_v any_o law_n or_o command_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o our_o good_a i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n in_o that_o sense_n for_o than_o he_o may_v in_o the_o pulpit_n preach_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a he_o may_v give_v law_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o may_v give_v law_n by_o sanction_n and_o civil_a enact_v of_o church_n law_n and_o press_v we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o a_o spiritual_a good_a he_o to_o who_o we_o be_v subject_a he_o may_v give_v law_n that_o be_v press_v in_o a_o coactive_a way_n obedience_n to_o law_n that_o be_v most_o true_a but_o it_o prove_v not_o a_o nomothetick_a power_n in_o the_o king_n 3._o they_o object_n what_o ever_o agree_v to_o the_o kingly_a power_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o subject_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o do_v far_o more_o agree_v king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o desir_fw-fr 〈…〉_z â—e_z law_n of_o nation_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n a_o care_n 〈◊〉_d religion_n belong_v the_o to_o the_o king_n for_o religion_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v indâ—â—ed_v and_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o â—â—râ—n_n cicero_n say_v and_o therefore_o to_o a_o christian_a kingly_a power_n the_o care_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v due_a answer_n we_o grant_v all_o for_o a_o care_n in_o a_o civil_a and_o politic_a way_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o a_o care_n by_o any_o mean_a whatsoever_o by_o preach_v or_o by_o make_v church_n canon_n be_v not_o hence_o prove_v by_o no_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a care_n of_o religion_n due_a to_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o only_o in_o a_o politic_a and_o civil_a way_n 4._o all_o believer_n even_o private_a man_n may_v judge_v of_o religion_n not_o only_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o apprehension_n but_o also_o of_o discretion_n to_o try_v what_o object_n religion_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o what_o be_v false_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v ergo_fw-la far_o more_o may_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n definitive_o judge_v of_o religion_n so_o he_o do_v it_o by_o convenient_a mean_n such_o as_o be_v sound_a and_o holy_a divine_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o faithful_a prince_n have_v supreme_a power_n which_o be_v nâ—mothetick_a and_o a_o power_n to_o make_v law_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a all_o private_a believer_n may_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o but_o hence_o we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v therefore_o prince_n may_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o therefore_o the_o prince_n may_v define_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a for_o a_o evil_a coactive_a power_n give_v to_o no_o man_n a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n except_o he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o aaron_n be_v 2._o the_o mean_v allege_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a and_o pious_a divine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o moses_n who_o they_o allege_v for_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o civil_a ruler_n who_o